.summary ༄ an overly self indulgent pwp fic on what it's like being in a polyship with Choji (Choso x Toji x Reader) based on my incredibly unhinged discord msg:
.tags ༄ canon au. bdsm, sadomasochism, voyeurism, cuckolding, spanking (kewchie & ass), creampies, pussy talk, sub!choso, dom!toji, sub!reader, bondage, overstim, pup play, taunting, squirting, edging, orgasm denial, pet names: daddy, mommy, pup/puppy, slut. Toji being a meanie pants in general to our sweet baby Choso and the tiniest bit of fluff and domestically at the end.
slightly black fem coded but no descriptors
.shoutouts ༄ @littlemochabunni & @ryomens-vixen for feeding into my sickness when I shared this in discord.
.wc ༄ 3.9k
“T-Tojiii! Fah-Fahh-Fahhhhck~!”
Unable to contain your moans, you grasp fists full of sheets that do little to brace you from the backshots Toji is currently pounding into you. Each thrust gets progressively sloppier against the slick of your bodies drenched in shared fluids. Evidence of this being your second …no, third round. Toji’s calloused hands are imprinted into the soft chub of your waist in order to keep you from slipping away from him.
Fuck. Stretched out around his girth Toji can’t deny how good your cunt squeezes him.
So good, so fucking messy for him all over his cock.
A sinful symphony of flesh echos throughout the room everytime Toji’s loins snap forward slapping your skin together violently as he fucks his previous loads that much deeper into your squelching pussy. Giving your ass an open-handed smack for good measure, Toji smirks at how the sting makes your little pussy squeeze that much tighter around his cock.
Too much, too much! Pleasure filled moans continue to spill from your lips as fresh tears roll down your cheeks.
Your muscles are reduced to goo, trembling under your own weight as you begin to slump forward face first into the mattress. Yet Toji, unrelenting on his mission to bully all 10 of his thick inches into your womb, is not cutting you any slack.
“Uh-uh, mamas, none of that shit now–”
A firm grip on your hip, Toji yanks you up by your hair, forcibly returning the arch to your back. If not for Toji securing you upright, his burly fingers tangling around your locks, you surely would have collapsed.
“–ya know puppy likes seeing the look on y’er face while I’m breaking this tight lil’ cunt.”
With Toji now doing the work of supporting your weight, even by your hair, you’re able to spare just enough energy to blink away the moisture flooding your eyes and focus your sights on the puppy in question.
Your puppy– Choso, is kneeling on the wooden floor tied to the bed frame by his black leather studded leash and collar. Seeing you getting worked over so beautifully by Toji has Choso’s black jeans feeling increasingly tight and sticky from the large amounts pre leaking out of his tip. Rutting into the side of the bed, Choso is desperate to relieve any of the throbbing he feels straining between his thighs.
Yet Choso couldn’t cum, he’s not allowed to. His dick is bound in a silicone cockring that keeps him in a suspended state of titillation, unable to find any release.
Toji’s bullying is why Choso has it in the first place to be honest. Ridiculing Choso that he busts far too easily and would have to learn to hold it in longer like a ‘real man’ if he ever wanted to fully satisfy you.
You’d overheard their convo earlier from the next room over. You scoffed, Toji was just being an ass per usual. Truthfully, Choso satisfied you plenty, even if he was a quick nut he would still fuck you through his tears and overstimulation. But shamefully you had been silent at the suggestion. You resisted entering the room and coming to Choso’s rescue in hopes Choso would comply, just so you could see him all cute and frustrated. You loved how flushed his pouty face would get when he was inside you, begging you to let him cum (even though he often did so without permission anyway) and a cockring would only intensify the experience.
“Just look at him being such a good lil’ pup f’er ya, Y/N. Wouldn’t deny him that lil bit, would ya?”
You shake your head.
“N-No, I-I won’t Daddy… mMM fuck!
Delivering another smack to your ass cheeks Toji’s evil smirk widens causing Choso to squirm more against the bed as he can only wantonly watch from the sidelines.
Choso didn’t care about Toji’s taunts if he also got to have you. He would willingly bark if you asked. However in this situation, fully bound, Choso finds himself laboriously panting. The open mouth gag he dons forces his jaw wide, his tongue hanging out akin to an actual dog’s. Drool pours freely down his chin and drips onto his bare chest. When the need to touch you becomes near unbearable, Choso struggles more but he is immobilized as his arms are also secured behind him in matching leather cuffs.
Defeated, choso whimpers and curls deeper into the bed, his hypersensitive pierced nipples chafing against the mattress leaving them swollen and red. Wishing he was the one balls deep in your core, your pliable cunt becoming mushy and sloshing around his cock instead.
Choso whines are loud even with the gag.
Your heart pulls at the sounds of his choked cries and seeing his eyes water as they beg for you. The urge to reach out and console him is almost as strong as the depraved part of you that gets a surge of dopamine from witnessing such a ‘good, sweet boy’ suffer pitfully in want of you.
“G-Good boy baby, s-so good for me. C-Can y-you wait a bit more C-Cho?”
You managed to sweetly squeak out encouragement in between Toji’s thrusts, knowing Choso could easily break the restraints if he wanted. They’re not even cursed tools so they wouldn’t hold him if he really wanted out of them.
However, Choso was your faithful good boy to a fault. He would endure for you, bricked in his jeans to the point of gnawing agony until you told him it was time.
Choso slowly nods his head, keeping his tears from falling, for now.
Shit, it’s so fucking hot.
The spectacle of Choso in all his aroused anguish has you clenching impossibly tighter around Toji who releases a string of curses as he jerks your back flush to his chest. One hand roughly palms your tit and the other rolls your clit between the pads of his fingers. Your head falls limp to the slide allowing Toji to dip his tongue into your clavicle and nip at you with no regard to how sore you would be tomorrow even if he didn’t leave a mark.
“Y-Ya close mamas?”
Toji's voice slightly falters as his heavy breath grunts across your neck. The way you are pulsing around him is doing him in quickly and he needs to make you cum first or in his eyes he'd be just as pathetic as the sad little cuck at the end of the bed. Landing a jarring spank directly on your clit, your own tongue lolls out of your mouth mirroring Choso.
“A’course ya fuckin’ are nasty slut, yer lovin’ this. Can’t get enough of being slutted out in front of y’er lil’ cuck puppy huh?”
Toji has your body jolting sharply at the sensation and your limbs buckle as you pull forward away from him. Any attempts to escape from him are in vain and frankly, there is no real conviction behind your movements. Your speech diminished to nonsensical prattling, your brain has already short circuited. Utterly drunk on Toji’s fat cock, the shockwaves from his wild thrusts have you spiraling towards release.
The chains on Choso’s leash clank more fervently as he erratically tugs on them, agitated by Toji’s particularly rough use of you.
It was pretty much a given, but Choso was far more gentle in comparison to Toji. Treating your body with the utmost reverence, Choso would bathe you in tender kisses, gently lapping up your sweat and mixed fluids from your cunt, thighs, breast and body as a form of aftercare following a rough session with Toji.
This would typically lead to Choso slow fucking himself deep in your guts while he cooed into your tiddies with a soft sigh, repeatedly murmuring ‘Mommy’ and sucking on your pebbled nipples. Choso had mentioned to Toji plenty of times before to be more gentle with his mommy.
Toji on the other hand couldn’t give a fuck what the lil’ pussy whipped emo boy wanted. Choso couldn’t beat his ass and besides Toji knew how much you liked it when he was wrecking your shit. Also whether Choso wanted to own up to it or not Toji knew despite his protests how hard the lil’ freak would get from watching the two of you. The sight of you looking so messy, so perfectly fucked out, while getting pounded drove Choso crazy.
“Fuckin’ shut it n’ wait y’er fuckin’ turn or ya won’t get one. Don’t think I can’t stay in this sweet lil’ cunt all damn day. Shiu can find someone else to do that shitty ass job n’ ya can stay tied up just– like– that–”
Toji grunts out the last of his words in sync with his hips slamming into you.
Choso would pout if his mouth wasn’t gagged open yet he obeys– anything to be able to eventually touch you, sooner rather than later preferably and he knew Toji would follow through on his threats just to spite him.
Choso’s chains still strained taunt though, in an effort to be as close to you as possible but he is no longer pulling. However, you could still make out the soft gurgles of him calling out for you even with his gag on.
Choso’s whining and Toji’s manhandling of you has you on the very edge. All you need is a nudge which you get in the form of Toji rolling your overstimmed bud between the pads of his rough fingers and swirling his wet heavy tongue along with his filthy words into your ear.
“S-Shit, that’s it, such a good lil’ pussy for Daddy. Gon’ on n’ fuckin’ cum on this cock already mamas, eh? I know ya wanna.”
And you do.
A shaky mewl is ripped from you as your vision blacks dissolving into pleasure, spasming around Toji’s cock as electricity spreads, tingling through your entire body.
You look so lovely with your eyes crinkled and face twisted in ecstasy that Choso surely would have busted for the umpteenth time that night if not for the torturous cockring still on his length. His humid jeans were officially soaked through with pre and his dick twitched against the large stain on the crotch of his pants.
Groaning into your flesh, Toji bites down on your shoulder as he finishes in your pussy shortly after, his girthy mushroom tip blowing his third load, just as hefty as the first two, straight into your guts.
You’d surely be pregnant after all this if you weren’t on the pill.
Pulling out of your sore pussy with a pop, a mix of your cum leaks down his finally emptied balls. Seeing what state he’s left you in, Toji isn’t cruel enough to let your completely spent body fall face first onto the bed. Securing you in his hold, Toji brings you back down rather gently onto the pillows at the top of the bed.
Your chest heaves as you watch Toji smirk down at you.
He brushes away some of the hair stuck to your forehead, a surprisingly tender gesture which you would have smiled at had it not been immediately followed up by a slap directly on your tiddies. Just so he could see the sweat running down them jiggle off, Toji reasons when you yell at him for it.
“A-Assholeee…”
You breathe out weakly while resting your eyes, which has Toji smirking at the extent of your fucked out state.
“Yeah mamas, I am.. So let’s show the puppy here how much this asshole filled y’er slutty cunt up then, eh?”
Parting your shaky legs open with ease, Toji gives Choso a full view of your battered cunt. Globs of Toji’s cum are steadily dribbling out of your pretty pussy and dirting the already filthy bedsheets further.
“Heh, Y/N just look at all that. Didn’t know this tiny pussy could carry all that now, did ya mamas?”
Toji goes to spread your pussy lips open wider but you swat his hand away with a smack, your voice returning to an almost even tone as your breathing calmed.
“S-Stop playing around and go do that job Toji! I don’t need Shiu blowing up my phone asking me where the hell you are again… That is, unless you’re trying to get me to be your mommy too?”
Your head continues to buzz, dizzy from your pleasure filled high, but you’re still able to check Toji’s ass if needed. If he wanted to be ‘Daddy’ then he had to get his ass up and go make some ‘Daddy’ money too.
Tsk. You sassing him like this was just begging Toji to give you round four, fucking the attitude right out of you again.
Nevertheless, Toji gets up from bed. He had spent his last few thousand yen at the boat races yesterday and unless he wanted you nagging him about bills next week and threatening to withhold pussy again, he knew needed to do this dammed job.
“Alriiight, relax Y/N, damn. I’mma go fuck...”
Not bothering with a shower, Toji throws on his sweats, sparing a glance at Choso who was absolutely foaming at the chance to get his turn. He couldn’t resist taunting him a bit more though before he leaves.
“But eh, mamas ya look like shit. Ya should rest, not enough energy to play with puppy right now. We can untie him once I get back, won't be too long...maybe.”
The pained wide-eyed look Choso gave you in the moment was truly gut wrenching. Having to wait three full rounds before he could even touch you was a new feat for Choso and combined with the cockring, there wasn’t much he wouldn't do in the moment to break free. His lust was beginning to cloud rational thought and threatened to send him into a frenzy.
Choso might even go kill Toji’s target himself if that's what it took.
“And whose fuckin’ fault is that Toji? Urgh, I know, I’m tired… but my sweet baby has been waiting too long already!”
Gathering your energy, you weakly sit up and longingly reach your arms out for Choso who is back to pulling on his restraints again, nearly cracking the bed frame this time.
Toji reluctantly unhooks the leash from Choso’s collar which had also been connected to the gag, unshackling him from both simultaneously and pushing him towards you on the bed with a sneer.
“Go clean ‘er up then pup.”
Faster than lightning, Choso’s face is slotting between your thighs, his arms still chained behind him. Choso is on his knees hovering upright over your puffy cunt, abs pulling taunt straining his core so doesn’t fall forward onto you and stress your already sore body further.
The smell of sex in the room was already strong but the intoxicating way the musk was wafting off your cunt made Choso feral. He wanted nothing more than to dive his face between your folds and slurp you dry, ridding you completely of Toji’s cum before replacing it and filling you with his own.
Unfortunately, his jaw is locking badly. Clenching up as an after effect of being forced open for over two hours using the gag Choso had been previously unfamiliar with. Now Choso is powerless to do anything more than dribble a continuous string of thick spittle down onto your pussy, connecting his pitiful slack jawed pout to your already messed up cunt. Choso sniffles, whimpering as his lip quivers in frustration of not being able to eat your sloppy pussy out like he wanted to, his frustrated tears finally falling.
Giving him a comforting smile you don’t hesitate to pull Choso down by his shoulders. Allowing his head to nuzzle his favorite spot, your plush tits. You hushed him gently with a kiss to the crown of his head between his buns and wiping the sweat off his damp brow before you held him tightly to you.
“Shhh– s’okay Cho, you did so good waiting for me baby. I love you so, so much, so proud of you.”
Toji huffs, rolling his eyes at your coddling of a fully grown ass man. His eyes scan the room in a hurry to figure out where the hell he put his holster with his glock so he could gtfo before he hurled at the nauseating scene.
“Mmm, Toji do me a favor and hand me the key to unlock his cuffs, pretty please Daddy?”
Grumbling Toji does what you ask, knowing you’re well aware calling him ‘daddy’ was his weak spot. Only referring to him as such when you or your greedy little cunt wanted him to do or pay for something for you. He wasn’t a fuckin’ simp like Choso though, or at least he thinks so.
Toji grabbed the key off the night stand and tossed it to you. You caught them with a wink mouthing ‘love you’ as he just shook his head with a small smirk and made to leave the bedroom still in search of his gun.
“Toji Daddy, your .44 is on the kitchen table by the way!”
You yell after him as you reach down to unfasten Choso’s cuffs. Toji’s gruff grunt from the hallway is the only response you receive.
“You’re welcome... dickhead.”
You mumble the last part under your breath before returning your attention to Choso. You felt guilty over letting him go neglected for this long. He’d been fitfully humping his cock against your leg and tounging at your nipples since you brought him into your chest.
“Just let me undo these cuffs, then I’ll take such good care of you Cho, m’kay?”
Yet once you unlocked his cuffs and cupped his hot cheeks to lift his head your eyes were met with Choso’s own searing into you. The aggression edging on the corner of his eyes contrasted with the tears running down his face and it unnerved you as Choso sits up.
“C-Cho… you okay baby?”
Choso’s answer to you was in the form of abruptly grasping your ankles and throwing them next to your ears. An icy shiver travels up your spine as you quickly realized how bad you fucked up teasing Choso to this extent when you see red lines forming over Choso’s face.
With Flowing Red Scale activated, controlling and redirecting the blood flow in his body revitalizes Choso’s muscles with adrenaline. Movement returning to his stiff jaw and limbs that had been previously incapacitated.
Choso wastes no time plunging his pulsing cock into your sore cunt. The sensations of the metal prince albert piercing on the tip of his cock scraping against your g spot before ramming into your cervix, combining with the silicone cockring pluging you up full every time he bottoms out, leaves you breathless. Your voice becomes hoarse from strangled screams of both pleasure and pain with every sloppy buck of his hips.
Not being able to eat you out like he wanted to after waiting so long was the breaking point for Choso that snapped the little sanity he had left in the moment. He loved you so much and wanted you so badly. If he couldn’t suck Toji’s cum out of you he would fuck it out and give you even more.
Then they could compare who actually filled your pretty pussy up the most.
Choso’s intensity renders your sights spotty. The only beacon of focus being the silver dog tag that dangled off the studded collar still fitted around Choso’s neck. His Adam's apple bobbed fiercely as warm sweat trickled down his face and onto yours further obscuring your vision.
All thoughts of aftercare had long dissipated. The treatment of your cunt now was more akin to a horny college kid’s favorite pocket pussy. You felt so fucking good for Choso who couldn’t get enough of the way your cunt was drowning his cock. Your pussy greedily swallowed all of him gripping onto him tightly even with the amount of slick spilling out of you.
“N-Need to cum in you so bad Mommy, p-please let me cum in you!”
Finding his voice again, your heart flutters hearing Choso’s whines. Choso is forever your good boy despite him downright dominating you in the moment.
“Y-You can cum b-baby, but you gotta s-stop Cho– Shiiiiiiit– Let’ssss take off your c-cock ring firs–Fuhhhhck!”
You’d never seen Choso this worked up. On any other occasion he would already have spurt his hot load into your cunt by now. However, with the cockring on and his blood manipulation technique flowing through him, he showed no signs of slowing down even if he did desperately want to cum. The way Choso was pistoning his cock into you was like he wanted to stab it past your cervix and into your womb.
“AHHHH shiiit not yet, s-so warm, s-so wet Y/N wanna be inside you longer. Don’t wanna leave you yet Mommy.”
Pressing his palms into the backs of your knees Choso keeps you spread open for him as he continues to drill his cock into you. Reaching up you intertwine your hands into his buns bringing his face lower and sticking out your tongue to welcome him into a messy kiss as you feel your next orgasm approaching. You were losing yourself quickly to his bruising pace, feeling yourself begin to slip away into your high.
“Y/N, the gun ain’t in the– Woah.”
Entering the room, still in search of his gun, Toji is taken aback at the scene. He expected to come back into the bedroom to see Choso crying into your pussy, not destroying it.
Howling with laughter, Toji is very amused at the scene to say the least.
“HA! I thought it was gettin’ noisy in ‘ere, I see why.”
Toji had to admit he was a bit impressed, didn’t know the little cuck had it in ‘em. Although, upon close inspection Toji winds up shaking his head.
Of course the lil emo boy was still crying, even when murdering pussy.
Any respect Toji had gained for Choso in the moment is gone again just as quickly.
“Looks like the puppy has a bit of dog in ‘em after all.”
You eventually notice Toji after your orgasm hits. The repeated g spot stimulation from Choso’s piercing and cockring has you squirting hard. You break your kiss with Choso and turn your head to the side directing Choso to attack your neck rather than lips so you could breathe again.
Toji is still chuckling, an amused smirk plastered on his face as he saunters back towards you not missing the pleading look you’re giving him.
Choso was clearly out of control.
However, spotting his gun and holster from under the bed, Toji shifts his attention. Snatching it up before sparring you another smug smirk and making his way out again.
You call after him but are immediately rebuffed.
“Nuh-uh Y/N. Ya wanted to let him loose, he’s ‘your baby’, remember? Y’er capable of handling it from here, right ‘mommy’?”
You would flip Toji off as he left but your hand is jerked back as Choso flips you over onto your belly, still inside you. Only thinking with his cock you aren’t sure if Choso even registered Toji had even been in the room.
Now in the prone bone position, cockring still on his dick, Choso resumes clapping your cheeks while slobbering confessions of love and adoration for ‘his Mommy’ into your neck.
Not showing any signs of slowing down, at all.
Fuck Toji, you’d never let him goad you into teasing Choso like this again, that was for damn sure.
.a/n ༄ idk if anyone was calling them Choji before but was on a discord call and meant to say 'Toji' and 'Choji' came out and so now it's what I'm rollin' with idc idc lol.
.reblog ༄ but likes and comments are also appreciated ty!
𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬: monster fucking; werewolf!toji, light size kink, biting, knotting (twice), breeding, belly bulging from the cum, re-mating (already together but toji likes to bite), possessive!sweet but mean!toji, encouragement/teasing/taunting/praise, light mind break/dumbification, light pussy slapping, pain kink, mostly from toji biting, little bit of blood, toji licks up that blood, Toji’s in a rut, a lotta manhandling, mating press, eating some of his cum out of your pussy, toji is straight nasty and thirsty for you but so soft at the same time, aftercare, kissing, daddy/mama/sweetheart/princess etc..., some aftercare,
𝐥𝐞𝐧𝐠𝐭𝐡: 2.1k - 7 minutes
𝐫𝐞𝐪𝐮𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐛𝐲 𝐚𝐧𝐨𝐧: were toji breeds wife? 🥵
Gliding his puffy knot out with a gentle tug, his warm cum trails after his cockhead. “‘M still hard, wanna make you a mama. It's all I can think about.” Toji spreads your puffy lips, thick cum dripping from your sloppy, sore cunt.
Toji stuffs his tongue into your cum filled cunt. Loudly groaning, dragging the sharp tips of his claws along the curve of your hips. Digging his nails and thick fingers into your hips' squishy crease.
You whine from the sweet sting of pain, your sensitive cunt clenching. Tugging Toji's soft dark hair. “Can't cum anymore!” Toji growls, slapping your ass, instinctively jerking your hips back. Crying, "Daddy!" Pain erupts in your left hip, his nails digging in deeper. Thin rivulets of blood trickle from the wounds.
Dragging his tongue out, kissing your lips. "You think I can't get your sloppy cunt to cum on my cock? That's cute.” Licking up some of the blood on your hip. “Poor mama, so sore, bloody, and sensitive, belly swelling up with my cum." Smacking your cum soaked cunt, whining from the sweet pain. Gliding his fingers in, spreading them apart, watching your hole stretch.
Pushing on your stomach, pumping his finger into your messy cunt. Thick, white cum gushes out. "I'm going to make your belly swell with my cum again." In his rut, his balls make more cum, but this is something else.
Trailing sloppy, loud kisses away to your squishy thigh. "Can't stop thinkin' about ya with that baby." Gently rubbing your g spot. "You've been dropping hints, sending me into a rut. Making my cock ache and my balls too full of cum. Needa fuck ya into a milf." Spreading his fingers apart, gliding them out.
Pressing his fingers together, smearing his cum on your lips. You suck on his fingers, swirling your tongue, a tangy flavor of mixed cum coating your tongue. Toji lines his thick head up, rolling his hips forward.
Whimpering, your cunt squelching, back arching, toes curing, and thighs trembling. Your cunt is too sore, too sensitive. "Needa make sure you're stuffed, make your tits drip with milk." Gliding his fingers out of your mouth, grabbing your neck.
Toji pins you to the bed, hunching over, biting around your nipple. An intense tingling warmth spreads from your chest. His venom overrides how painful having fangs puncturing deeply into your breast should be.
Heat pools between your legs, and a lustful haze numbs your mind, consuming you. Slowly retracting his fangs, lapping up your blood, kissing the wounds. Grabbing the backs of your knees, pin you in a mating press. "Look at that, I'm so worked up I'm making venom." Biting your neck, careful not to sink his teeth in too deep.
Scratching Toji's nail backside, he ruts his hips faster. Whining, your sore, cum stuffed cunt quivering. You're getting off on how primal the way your muscular husband is restraining, fucking, and breeding you.
Letting you go, licking up your neck, groaning roughly. Your body bounces with each rough thrust. Fucking you like he hates you. "I love ya mama, love your gorgeous fuckin' smile, the way ya look after me and cream on my cock." Kissing your bloody neck.
Your sensitive cunt squelches, his balls slapping your ass. You mewl, "Love how you're all mine, your cocky smirk, I love how soft you've become for me." Pulling Toji's hair, clenching your dripping wet cunt. It's beautiful watching his massive body trembling because of your cunt.
"I think you make me hard mama, love seeing you jiggle, watching your eyes roll back when I fuck ya good." Gliding your fingertips along his cheek to his lips. Swiping your thumb along his bottom lip.
Crooning, "Cum in me Toji wanna make you my baby daddy." Trailing kisses along his chiseled jaw, roughly biting his neck. Whining when Toji digs his claws into your thighs, retracting his claws when blood trickles. Lightly dragging his nails toward your cock stuffed pussy.
He grunts, "I'm all fuckin' yours! So tight mama, so fuckin' wet n' tight!" His venom dulls your pain, increasing your sensitivity. Acutely feeling the slope of his cock head down to the soft ridge.
Every puffy vein is thicker in his rut since he cums so much more. The gradual thickening of his cock spitting you wider makes your toes curl. His knot swelling, tugging on your cunt, getting harder to glide out.
Squeezing your hips, lifting you off the bed, pumping his hips faster. The headboard thumping the wall; the bed scrapping the floor. His strength forces his thick knot into your hot, sloppy wet, tight cunt.
Curling your toes, your eyes rolling back. "That's it, good girl, cum on your cock. Lemme feel your sweet pussy clench my cock tighter till it's too much!" Your gush when his knot tugs on your cunt. Your slick drips onto his balls, and down your cheeks, soaking the sheets between.
His veins pulsing, cock twitching, cum spurts, thick and warm. "I love seeing you swell with my cum." Wrapping his arm around your waist, lifting the rest of your body off the bed. Holding you close, he shifts on the bed, sitting down with you in his lap.
Gliding his hand down, sinking his fingers into your squishy hip's crease. Massaging his fingers into you. Arranging the pillows quickly with the other hand, leaning back. His knot is too thick to glide out, trapping his cum inside. The soft pressure of his warm and thick cum is comforting.
"I love being so full." Scattering kisses on his thick pecs, splaying your fingers on his hard abs. Grinding your hips, rubbing your clit on his navel, he whines. His hard cock shifts inside you, rubbing your soft, wet cunt. Just barely rubbing your sweet spot.
You croon, "Wanna make you a daddy." Toji cups your breasts, stoking your soft puffy nipple. Clenching your cunt, groaning, gliding your hand up to his pecs, over his broad shoulders. Gliding your fingers into his dark hair, pulling him in for a kiss.
Parting your lips for his tongue, keeping your hips grinding steady. Fueled by Toji's venom coursing through your veins, made only during a rut to ensure their mated partner could keep up. You can't think of anything else beyond milking his cock.
Moaning, your tongue following along with his. Toji pinches, pulling your nipple till you whine into the slow, deep passionate kiss. Lifting your hip. Barely gliding part of his knot out, sinking your hips down. Getting a little more of his shrinking knot to slide out. Breaking the kiss, mewling, "Does daddy need to stuff mama's cunt again?"
Gliding your sloppy cunt along Toji's big, throbbing cock. His thick cum trickling out of your cunt, soaking his balls, and the bed. He groans, "Such a waste, all that cum trickin' out." Toji grabs your neck to slam you down onto the bed. Gliding his cock out, grabbing both hips. Flipping you over, pulling your hips in the air.
Slapping your cunt, "Need to fill ya back up, break your sweet cunt and make sure you can’t walk." Lining his cock up, pulling your hips back. Filling and stretching your drenched cunt in one harsh thrust. Propping one leg up, grabbing your head, pinning it down into the pillows.
Toji leans over you, putting his heavyweight into the thrusts. Grunting, "Fuckin' take my cock, good fuckin' slut." The bed shifts, scraping the floor. His heavy balls slapping your clit. Your cunt squelching louder than his groans and your muffled moans.
Slapping your ass roughly, carefully digging in his nails. Thin rivulets of blood trickle down your cheek, following the trail with his finger. Slipping into his mouth, groaning at the taste, "You smell so damn sweet!" More thick cum trickles down your thigh. You're craving more, to have his knot plugging another thick load.
He groans, "Your cunt, blood, soft squishy body, and every little whine are keeping my cock hard." Angling his thrust, rubbing your sweet spot, hitting your cervix. Curling your toes, your eyes stinging with tears, yanking your hips away.
Toji croons, "Trying to run away?" Tightly grabbing your neck, the sudden restriction makes your cunt clench Toji's thick cock.
Lifting you up by your neck and hip, getting off the bed. Holding you with ease, his cock buried in you. Stopping in front of the vanity mirror, "You can watch yourself get fucked without being able to do a single thing, but let me fuck ya stupid." Your body is tingling from the lack of air.
Between the lack of air and venom coursing through your body, there isn't even a thought detected of cumming. All you can do is feel his thick cock filling you up. Admiring the beautiful woman in the mirror getting split wide open by her handsome husband.
Her plush wet lips for a pale, veiny thick cock. Loosening his grasp, "Tell me how good I'm makin' my pussy feel." You try to steady your breath, unable to process his words. breath, "Am I that good that your cock-drunk and dumb already?" Rubbing your clit, making your cunt clench his cock harder.
"Shit that's too tight mama. But unnnnn ahhh mmmm you feeeels so goooood." Temporarily leaning back his head, loudly groan. The raspy needy sound getting you off, your cunt spasming around him. "Fuck!" Toji's legs tremble, and he stumbles back, sitting on the edge of the bed.
Bouncing you on his cock, planting his feet, steadying himself thrusting up. Making you meet his thrusts. "Whatareya doin'tomemama!" His words slur together, yanking your head to the side. Hunching over gently sinking his fangs in, marking you as his.
Any supernatural creature would be able to sense the mating, singing to back off. At least they had trouble with someone else. To any human, it's a scarring mark of four puncture wounds you wouldn't explain.
Toji's knot swells catching on your cunt, "I'm so close, gonna stuff ya full. Beg for at least, use the last brain cell my beautiful baby has left. Use it to beg for my cum like a cock drunk slut." You can't you're too far gone.
Lost in the bliss of getting fucked, only able to moan, "Daddy!" A couple more pumps and Toji wraps his arm around your waist. His knot merely tugging on your cunt, unwilling to easily slip out.
Groaning his cock twitching, thick cum spurting filling and stretching your cunt. Your thighs trembling and toes curling, it feels too good to be cummed in. Roughly breathing, leaning back with you resting on his chest.
Toji takes a moment to gather himself. Massaging your stomach, his hand drifting down your navel and back up towards your breasts. His cock softens, his knot swollen, plugging his cum inside.
Closing your eyes, smiling, resting your head on his chest. Toji groans, "That's it mama, fuck you feel so damn good. Gonna have to stuff you again in a few hours. You mind if I wake you up?" During his week-long rut he could never go long without burying himself into your cunt. Leaving you pleasantly sore and still feeling his cock hours after when he comes back for more.
When you don't answer Toji chuckles, "Damn mama, take your time Daddy's got you." He needs fresh raw meat to tear into, the surrounding woods of your cabin are perfect hunting grounds.
His cock softens, his knot gradually de-swelling. His cum trickles out, "I'll clean up for I go, don't even think about bitchin' about it later. You better thank me for being so nice, knowing most ." You're too full to hold it without the full size of his knot.
Gathering your sense of self and thought, "You're cleaning 'cause you know I can't walk." Gliding you off his cock, his thick cum gushes out like your squirting. Biting into your lip.
Your cunt has been ruined by Tojis's too-fat cock, the sweet swelling of his knot, and how much he cums during a rut.
Toji groans, "Gonna make ya swell with more than cum. You're gonna be the prettiest mama." Kissing the top of your head, standing up. Cradling you in a princess carry towards the bathroom.
Placing you down on the toilet, "If ya can't walk, good I'll come back for ya." Taking care of business and not bothering to trust your wobbly legs. Listening to the blankets rustle in the bedroom.
"I don't wanna wait too long! I want to hold you close." Toji comes back with your phone. Scrolling away the minutes trickle by of him putting the bed together with fresh sheets.
Picking you up, setting you on the counter, propping your feet up on the counter. Grabbing a rag, getting it wet, wiping your inner thighs. "I got your favorite stuffed animals on the bed. I'll stay until you fall asleep" He kisses your cheek, wiping the cloth between your lips slowly.
“I love you daddy.” Smiling up at him, admiring the his handsome face. The sweet feeling of getting cared for, after getting ferally fucked has you on cloud nine.
Toji grabs the disinfectant, pouring some on the rag. Lowering your legs, gently dabbing clean the small marks on your left hip. Rubbing your clit, the pleasure distracting you from the stinging of the disinfectant.
“I love you too mama.” Kissing you sweetly, parting his lips with yours. Letting you lips your tongue past, following your lead. Groaning into the kiss, stroking your clit softly.
❀ In which your milk ducts are clogged and husband!Nanami is more than willing to help
It’s just to help feed the baby, he says. It’s his duty, he says. He can't stand seeing you wince, struggling to feed, grappling with this side of parenthood all by yourself.
And that’s all well and good, but it doesn’t really explain why his glossy eyes are rolling back as he suckles on one of your leaking breasts. Glasses carelessly thrown on the bedside table, hair all mussed up, and shirt wrinkled, the Kento cradled on your chest is one you rarely see. He seems driven by some kind of madness and simultaneously, the most in-control he's ever been.
Firm hands grope and squeeze mercilessly, applying circular motions that steal your breath. His calloused fingers tickle the sensitive skin, eliciting shivers shudders and whimpers out of you.
“Ken,” you whine, “you’re suckling too -hah- hard.”
A growl rips through the air when you attempt to squirm out of his hold. “The baby, h-honey. Think about the baby. She needs her mommy ready to go, doesn’t she?”
“But she’s already sleeping.”
He lets out a proud sigh. “She’s such a well-behaved little thing, isn’t she? She got it from you. My girls, so good to me, always so good.”
Pinned to the bed by his firm, muscular body, you can do nothing against the onslaught of sloppy smooches slobbering all over your tits. Sticky milk dribbles out but doesn’t drip too far before his greedy lips slurrrrps! up your sweet essence.
“You taste so d-delicious, sweetheart, God, I can’t get enough of you.”
Rutting in between your quivering legs, his clothed cock, hard and throbbing, rubs just right against your pussy. Kento doesn’t even realise he’s grinding into you, that your pussy has long grown sloppy and messy under your panties, and that you’ve already orgasmed three times since he’s made it his personal mission to ease your aches.
“Ken! It’s too much, my nipples are too -ngh!- sensitive.”
Shushing you, he presses your breasts together so he can wrap his glossy lips around both nipples at the same time. “It’s alright, my love. You can take it. Just a little more, okay? Just a little more for Kento.”
“You have to s-stop soon.” It's been hours, the clog's long gone, but your husband shows no sign of stopping. You're not even sure he remembers why you're in this position to begin with.
Obscene sounds reverberate around the room, dizzying you beyond sanity. Wet, sticky, and delirious, you’re helpless against the lapping of his gluttonous tongue on both of your breasts, flicking the oversensitive nipples, baring them to the steam of the air between you. “Five more minutes. P-please. I’ve earned it, haven’t I?”
You nod, feverish and crazed by his ravenous appetite.
“Oh, thank you, honey. Thank you. You’re too good to me.”
He has earned it — your husband is so patient, so caring, and diligent. You can put up with five more minutes. That’s what you thought, at least. But when time's up, he shakes off your weak pushes and latches himself onto a poor, abused breast and begs with a mouthful.
“Five m-more minutes, sweetheart, please? Just five more. I’ll fill you up and you -hah- can milk my cock too. Kento’s being fair, isn’t he? Kento’s never let you down, right? Of course not. So, be a good girl and tend to your husband, alright? He's positively starved.”
pairing: yakuza!ryomen sukuna x fem!reader x yakuza!satoru gojo
summary: you finally have a chance at a big break in your career, a story that would take you from a measly crime reporter to a real journalist. the only catch is it's about the two most dangerous men in the city. when they find out about it, surely nothing will go wrong...
cw: nsfw (18+), smut, non/dubcon, kidnapping (sort of), threesome, p in v, blowjobs, facefucking, biting, spitting, praise/degradation, mentions of violence + blood + murder + typical crime stuff
a/n: this is a belated birthday gift for my bestie @kaitkatme who i love so very much. i hope you like it <3 also thank you to @explorevenus @nexysworld and @fearcvlt for beta reading!! as always reblogs and comments are appreciated.
Your eyes fluttered open to stare at the ground below you. They found carpet you didn’t recognize. The spot directly beneath your face was soaked a darker shade by a pool of your blood. You could feel the source — a steady stream of crimson leaking from your nose. A dull ache throbbed through your skull as you tried to recall what led you to this point. Where were you? And why were you waking up here?
Lifting your head, you scanned the rest of your surroundings. Whoever was keeping you put you in a dark room doused in red lighting. Windows speckled the walls parallel to you while a large grand door took up the one opposite. Every surface appeared ominous, drenched in shadows. Obsidian carpet dusted the floor. You were thankful for that aspect since you’d been positioned on your knees. That foamy layer was the only thing sparing your joints from soreness right now.
Furniture was sparse throughout this place. A large sectional couch with thick seats sat in one corner while what looked to be a small kitchenette took up another. It seemed like a guest house; though, you didn’t see any makings of a bedroom. Perhaps it was located in the alcove you couldn’t see to your left.
Near the entrance stood a mirror. Through its reflective pane you were able to see your situation and the position of your limbs despite the stiffness in your neck.
You were bound at the wrists with restraints that tied to your ankles. They connected back to the wall behind you as well. That was how you managed to stay upright even while unconscious. Thankfully, all of your clothes had been kept on. Despite the bruising and blood on your face, you couldn’t see or feel any signs of other injuries.
Still, these factors didn’t answer any questions.
Your memories were returning to you, slowly and one at a time, but building a bigger picture nonetheless. This morning you’d woken up at the same time you always did. You went through the usual steps of your routine before walking to work. A man had catcalled you on your way. When you’d told him to fuck off, he called you a ‘stupid stuck-up bitch’ in return. You remembered fishing your phone out, jotting down a sentence in your notes app about doing a story on street harassment at some point in the future.
Earlier in the day, gray clouds had masked the sky as water drizzled down like half-hearted tears. When you arrived at the dreary office complex that constituted your workplace, you strolled right into the elevator and stood silently. Two men entered after you, crowding your smaller frame towards the back. They spoke as if you weren’t even there and carried on their conversation about potential solutions to the problem that was their wives not putting out enough since having babies number two and three.
Another note. A potential investigative report into marital rape.
When the doors in front of you had finally parted, you squeezed between the two sets of broad shoulders to freedom. You made your way through the array of desks ahead and found your own towards the back corner of the room. Right away, you slipped your phone into the drawer before booting up the computer. Those other stories could wait. The one you were working on today blew both out of the water.
You had clicked on the little folder in the top right corner of the screen. The one with no label. A slew of documents popped up across your screen. Faked financial forms, criminal records, suppressed victim statements, old news clippings. And your itinerary with one last interview lined up for tonight at 8 pm.
The final nail in the coffins that you built for Satoru Gojo and Ryomen Sukuna.
It would be the last piece of evidence you needed on the two leaders of the worst crime families in this city. An exclusive account with a former member of the Gojo Clan who worked closely with Sukuna’s circle on their shared endeavors and was now turning on them both as he fled for his life? This would make your career.
No longer would this paper have you reporting on the lower rungs of the crime beat. With all the work you’d done for this, your editor would be forced to acknowledge your talent and dedication. You’d be given good stories that would help innocent people and make actual change. You wouldn’t have to interview burnt out cops or clueless onlookers about a car accident. With Satoru Gojo and Ryomen Sukuna’s collective downfall as a mark on your resume, you would do so much more.
Finally, you would be a real journalist.
The rest of the day had been pretty mundane if you remembered correctly. You’d spent most of your hours writing the beginning of your article and then prepping for the interview later.
The interview…
You’d been on your way to that when the memories stopped. The sky was already dark when you left the building. Golden streetlights glowed every twenty feet or so along your path. You remembered running your questions through your head as you walked, preparing for the possibility that you’d have to talk this guy back into sharing if he started getting cold feet.
Someone had called out to you though. It startled you. That you remembered. You didn’t see anyone else on the street, but that deep tone hailed you all the same. He hadn’t said your name. It’d just been something vague like lady or miss. Clearly not anyone who knew you.
But you looked in that direction all the same. Your eyes met a shadowy figure before pain radiated through your entire face.
Then everything went dark.
The most obvious conclusion to you now was that this had something to do with your scheduled interview. But you figured if that were the case, your body would already be floating through some river by now. Such was the fate of those who came too close to toppling the house of cards.
Something similar happened to the last guy who tried to expose the Yakuza syndicates. It was a few years ago, but you didn’t forget. How could you? He’d sat at the desk closest to your left. You could still remember his pudgy face and thick glasses.
Even worse, you could still remember the photos of him strung up in that slaughter house.
Well… at least you weren’t strung up yet. Bound and bruised maybe, but that didn’t mean certain death. After all, this was a pretty nice room to keep someone in for the sole purpose of execution.
The thoughts swirling through your head soon came to an end as you heard muffled voices outside the room. They started out barely noticeable but grew louder as seconds ticked on. You had just enough time to mentally brace yourself before that large door opened.
Two men entered the room. Your eyelids were still a bit heavy, but you didn’t need 20/20 vision to recognize them.
Standing next to each other, the pair looked like polar opposites. Both were muscular, but one was lean and the other bulky. Both wore designer t-shirts, but the lean one sported black while the bulky one chose white. Both of them looked at you like an apex predator, but the one in black with piercing blue eyes and the other in white with smoldering red.
Satoru Gojo & Ryomen Sukuna.
Your heart stopped beating in your chest. As if lifted by mere survival instinct, your eyes no longer gave you trouble. You could see in clear view as the two men approached you. An unnerving smile claimed Satoru’s face. The arrogance was there on Sukuna as well, just a much more muted version of it.
“Good. She’s awake now,” you heard Sukuna’s deep voice rumble. “She’s been passed out for a few hours.”
“I bet. Poor thing’s probably tired. Looks like your guys roughed her up a bit,” Satoru said, his lips turning into an exaggerated frown.
Your eyes flitted between the two of them. They didn’t have any weapons that you could see. Maybe you’d be spared for a little while longer.
“What… what’s going on?” you asked, struck by how raspy your own voice sounded.
The two of them looked at you, taking in your haggard appearance along with the will to survive you still possessed.
Satoru grinned impossibly wider.
“Awww, that’s how you know she’s a good little reporter. Already asking questions,” he teased.
His hand stretched out towards you as if he wanted to pat you on the head like you were a prized pup. Instead, you wrenched away like a wounded animal. You tried to escape his touch with such force that you nearly toppled over. He simply laughed at your close call, but another strong grip on your shoulder spared you from faceplanting.
Nausea rolled through you at the sudden touch. Never in your life had you wanted to crawl out of your own skin so badly. Sukuna’s palm was warm but rough. Something someone might mistake for human if they didn’t know the kind of man it belonged to. You looked up at him through your lashes. Unlike Satoru, he didn’t wear a teasing smirk or hold any amusement in his eyes.
“Let go of me,” you whimpered. You hated how weak your voice sounded. It came out scared and desperate, which to be fair, you were both. You just didn’t want it to be so obvious. But something about Sukuna stripped you bare, shattered your usual methods of concealment.
“Quiet,” he said.
To your surprise, his fingers released your bicep, giving you a second of peace. But that was only so they could grab your jaw instead. The calloused tips dug into your cheeks. There was no pulling away now.
Satoru clicked his tongue. “You’re gonna learn real quick that you wanna be nice to me, sweetheart. I’m much more friendly than him.”
While held still, Satoru fished a white cloth from his pocket. He brought it to your face, wiping the tacky blood off your nose and lips before tossing it onto a nearby table.
Despite his minor kindness, you chose to ignore all that his statement implied. In your mind, both of them were equally horrible, and you didn’t want to get to know them well enough to discern which of the two was slightly less evil.
At work, you were forced to look at pictures of them constantly. Their cocky grins and intense stares filled the paper. You had to flip through page after page of stories about their scandalous escapades or legal dramas to get to your pieces at the back.
You loathed it.
Everyone in this city knew they were dirty. All of you knew that they made their money from the blood of others, that they stayed in power by shooting down any competition. But somehow everyone came to an agreement that you would all pretend they were just typical elite socialites. That their money came from their established bloodlines and that they kept it up through skillful investments.
You’d been so close to unraveling the lies. But it didn’t matter anymore. Not right now anyways. All you could do in this moment was survive. And to do that, you decided to focus on the more serious member of the duo. You figured he would give a better chance at getting out of here. Or at least a way of reaching a destination without so much drawn out anticipation.
“Where am I?” you asked.
Another brief moment of silence went by. Your question remained unanswered.
“Why are you keeping me here?” you tried.
“You really don’t know?” Sukuna said. The words sounded rough and scratchy, but his cadence was so smooth it sickened you. “You’re a clever girl. I’m sure you have some idea.”
You shook your head.
With your face held in place by Sukuna’s strong hand, Satoru reached out and actually managed to sweep his palm over your head. And not just once. He took advantage of your predicament and pet you several times, smiling at the grimace that overtook your features.
“Come on. Don’t insult us. We know you’re smarter than that,” he teased. “You’d have to be to find out all that you did.”
“How did you-” you started to ask. You’d been so careful. You secured every connection, terminated every unnecessary history of contact, kept all your information as private as possible. They couldn’t have traced you, so how did they know?
“It doesn’t matter how,” Satoru said.
“I was careful! I-”
“You were so careful, you didn’t think that it was possible we might have a few of your coworkers on our payrolls?” Sukuna interjected.
Fury, anguish, and humiliation rushed through you all at once because, no, you hadn’t considered that. You’d never entertained the idea that any of the people you worked with would sell you out. No part of you regarded any of them as paragons of journalism, but some optimistic shred of your psyche had refused to even contemplate that idea.
“That’s right, sweetheart,” Satoru said, taking clear enjoyment from your faith in the world being shattered.”Your boss couldn’t have been more willing to give you up. He let us know all about your little story a few weeks ago.”
That reveal stung even worse. The past few weeks, all the nights you stayed late, all the hours you spent poring over documents and trying to find people willing to talk, all for nothing. In fact, you wouldn’t be surprised if that interview you’d been heading to had been set up under the supervision of one of them.
You tried to stifle any further dismay, not wanting to give them any more satisfaction. You should’ve known asking how was futile. You had to change your angle, focus on the relevant information. They had discovered your intentions to go after them. Now you just had to look for a way to survive.
Internally, you tried to contemplate your current options. Really only two came to mind. Comply or deny. Neither sounded appealing, but you decided on the one you believed would speed things along.
“So what? Why am I even here? You killed my story already. There’s nothing else I can do,” you said. You fought with your vocal chords to keep your words even, to appear some kind of tough.
“Do you think we really believe you’ll just let this go?” Sukuna asked in return.
“We know you won’t accept a pay off. You’re way too honest for that. And a few vague threats won’t do the trick either,” Satoru said, squatting down to be eye level with you. “But-”
“Why haven’t you just killed me then?” you asked, cutting Satoru off. Your eyes stayed angled at Sukuna.
For the first time, your defiance seemingly got under his skin. It cracked the cocky exterior he’d so carefully crafted with each word he spoke. That sparkle in his eyes dulled a little bit.
Before you could really register it, his hand darted for your face again. He wormed his long fingers underneath the thickness of Sukuna’s palm, flexing off the other hand. With a small jerk, you were looking at him again.
“What’d I say about being nice?” he asked. The words weren’t overtly angry. Impatient, low and tense sounding, but not angry. Not yet.
You didn’t dignify the question with a verbal response. Without even breaking your harsh glare towards him, you spit. Your saliva flew across the small gap between your faces and struck his cheek. The clear glob landed right below his eye. You almost flinched at the contact, so certain a volatile reaction from him would follow. But it didn’t. Instead, that sparkle flickered again. Amusement glowed at the center of his irises once more.
With a quiet chuckle, he wiped your spit from his cheek. He then brought those same saliva-coated fingers to his mouth and popped them inside, cleaning them of your fluids.
Your face twisted into a grimace. You couldn’t recall seeing something more repulsive in your entire life. That made him laugh.
“You’re disgusting,” you said.
“And you’re so cute,” he teased, pulling you back in his direction.
On his other side, Sukuna tilted your chin upwards. He didn’t interject to help you, didn’t bother pulling Satoru back. He just watched as the other man leaned forward, brushing his nose along the shell of your ear before nipping at the lobe.
Your eyes squeezed shut, and you tried to pull away. Satoru’s tongue slid from between his lips to trace a path down your neck. He kissed along the thumping artery in your neck, his lips pressing against your skin in time with the strong pulse.
“We have other uses for you,” Sukuna answered your original question, his grip on your neck still firm. “You’re much more valuable to us alive than dead.”
Uses. The word sent a chill down your spine.
“I’d never do anything to help the two of you,” you said.
He chuckled, deep and raspy, not at all concerned with your protest. “That’s not your decision, little one.”
A rush of involuntary heat flooded your body following the term of endearment. You refused to acknowledge it. Your body was just confused by the objectively pleasant touches.
His hand slipped around to the back of your neck as he crouched to be level with you too. He gave the sensitive flesh there a squeeze. You had limited mobility with your limbs bound, but you still tried squirming away from Satoru’s wandering mouth.
Upon feeling you recoil, Sukuna’s hold tightened further, like an owner’s grasp on the scruff of their puppy’s neck.
“Just tell me what you want. You don’t have to torture me first,” you whimpered.
“Oh c’mon, princess. Does this really feel like torture?” Satoru cooed with a final kiss to your cheek. He pulled back to look into your eyes. Despite the softness in his voice, he still looked so fucking smug. You hated it.
“What do you want from me?” you tried again.
While you could put up a good fight, you found your resistance breaking down pretty quickly under the constant touching. Half of you trembled with visceral hatred, pure revulsion at the feeling of their skin on your body. But the other half, the one you wouldn’t admit to if you could help it, felt something closer to frustration welling up because they were teasing. They weren’t giving you any real satisfaction.
Everything was too much, and you just wanted away from them. The contradictory mix of emotions was making your head pound and your chest ache. You closed your eyes tight again, hoping that maybe if you believed it enough, this would turn out to be some sick nightmare, and you’d wake up alone in your own bed.
“All we need from you is your cooperation. Be a good girl and listen,” Sukuna said. He gave the nape of your neck another squeeze, his nails digging into the delicate skin.
Your eyes opened again, connecting with his red ones. They gleamed so bright it looked as though actual rubies had been embedded into his sockets.
At the same time, Satoru ducked in again to lay some more kisses upon your throat. His hands settled on your waist, smoothing up and down your soft curves. Every time they lowered, you could feel them pushing the line, testing how far they could delve beneath the hem of your shirt before you gave a severe reaction.
“You know this feels good,” Satoru murmured between kisses.
“No it doesn’t,” you said.
He chuckled at that, not letting up in the slightest. With a soft, disapproving click of his tongue, he tutted at you. “You’re lying. You can say you don’t like it all you want, but your body betrays you. Your skin is getting all warm, you’re squirming, and I bet… if I were to feel right here, you’d be all nice and wet for me,” he whispered as his right set of fingers slid between your legs, pressing on the seam of your slacks.
You jolted in surprise. A small squeal bursted from your lips at the sudden pressure there. You tried clenching your legs shut without losing balance, but it didn’t matter. His lithe digits continued sliding back and forth unobstructed.
Against your will, you whimpered. You couldn’t help it. He was stroking you just right, and as much as you hated it, it felt fucking good. His fingertips coasted over your pulsing clit and massaged your entrance where you already knew, true to his inference, you were starting to drip.
Drawing your attention back to him, Sukuna’s other hand came up to cup your jaw. His thumb landed on the seam of your lips before nudging its way in.
“Try to bite, and we’ll both lose a finger,” he warned.
You didn’t even entertain the possibility that he could be bluffing. If you caused the slightest bit of pain to his thumb, you were certain he’d inflict ten times as much onto you. So you did nothing. You felt the warm thickness of it on your tongue, felt the calloused pad against your soft muscle.
He pulled it back and forth a bit, in and out, testing you. In all honesty, you didn’t find yourself wanting to bite. Rather, your lips closed around his thumb with more purpose, actively accepting the digit instead of loosely allowing it.
“There you go,” he praised. “You already know what to do.”
Nausea bubbled up in the back of your throat again, but it was short lived, overpowered by the muted bliss Satoru was stroking into you down below. You let your eyes droop closed and even laved your tongue on his digit.
It was slowly setting in that you weren’t going to get out of this. You figured the next best thing would probably be playing nice until another opportunity for escape arose.
Seconds later, you felt warm breath puffing against the side of your throat unoccupied by Satoru’s mouth. Little chills broke out over your skin. His other hand fell from the back of your neck, down your spine to the small of your back. He pulled you a little closer to the both of them. As close as he could while you were still restrained.
“You don’t have to admit you like it, little one. Just stop fighting. Let it happen.”
With that, he moved in on your neck too. He was rougher than Satoru. His teeth scraped over your sensitive flesh before his mouth latched onto a specific patch of skin. He bit it. Not just a little tantalizing nip. An actual bite. You gasped, tilting your head back and inadvertently giving them more access.
The bite on your neck wasn’t hard enough to draw blood, but it was sure to leave a mark. He started with just that one before continuing with a series of more down towards your shoulder.
Despite this, Satoru remained relatively gentle. He worked in the opposite direction, heading up towards your lips. His eyes rose to be level with yours. That same cocky attitude glimmered within.
“Still think I’m disgusting?” he asked.
“Repulsive even,” you replied.
“Let’s see if I can get you to think of some other big words to describe me,” he said, ducking in to connect his mouth with yours.
At first, your body tensed. You stiffened up under his touch. But in a matter of moments, you slowly began to kiss back. Your lips tentatively mimicked his movements before you found yourself settling into a rhythm. He was still vile, but his kisses maybe weren’t so bad…
With Satoru occupying most of your attention, you didn’t notice Sukuna’s hands falling away or his mouth receding from your marked-up neck. Your eyes were shut while making out, so you also didn’t see him stand up. You didn’t catch him undoing his fly and dropping his pants either.
The first indication of his changed position you got was the fat leaky tip of his cock nudging your cheek.
Reluctantly, you disconnected from Satoru’s mouth, turning your head to eye the interruption. As it came into your view, you had to make a conscious effort not to let your brows raise to the ceiling. In all your life, you’d never seen a guy so big. Not only was his shaft long, but it was so fucking thick. Your mind wasn’t even concerned with who it belonged to right now. You could only watch in awe as his fist slid up and down, stroking it with a tight grip.
Satoru didn’t seem as phased as you. He grabbed the other man’s cock without hesitation, eliciting a sharp hiss from him.
You watched as he gave it a couple strokes of his own while rising to his feet. It was only a few before Sukuna pried his hand away with a strong grip on his wrist.
“Watch it,” he warned, similar to the tone he used with you.
“Cool it, big guy. You’re just as bad as her. Acting like you don’t like something that obviously feels good,” he teased.
You were sure if anyone else had said that, they wouldn’t get the chance to speak like that again. But Sukuna only scowled at him before reaching for your head. He pulled you in closer, looking down at your wide eyes as his dick slid across the side of your face.
He rubbed it across one of your cheeks, then the other. His eyes took in every little reaction you had. The small crinkles of discomfort, the shuddery breaths of desire. He took his time, toying and teasing before he actually brought it before your lips, so close that a few beads of precum smeared on your bottom lip.
“Wha- what do you want me to do?” you said.
It wasn’t that you didn’t know. It was that you didn’t think you could.
For the first time, he laughed. And it wasn’t like Satoru’s. Nothing about the sound was lighthearted or fun. It was a deep, sadistic rumble. A sound that was the final many heard before they met their end.
“What does it look like I want you to do? Open that pretty mouth and suck it,” he said. The hand on the back of your head moved you in closer, slipping the tip just past your lips. “Same rules as before: you try biting, and I’ll make the slaughterhouse seem like a fantasy.”
You hadn’t planned on resisting anyways, but after hearing that, all the fight seeped out of your body. At first, you didn’t put much effort in either. You just kind of sat there on your haunches, letting him do as he pleased.
He pushed his hips forward. His cock slid into your mouth inch by inch. It was only a second or two before you felt his head starting to nudge the back of your throat. The urge to gag pricked at you, but you tried your hardest to suppress it.
You squeezed your eyes shut while keeping your jaw loose and your fists clenched. He rocked in and out of the warm embrace your throat provided.
Even with your eyes closed, you still sensed Satoru’s presence. His spindly fingers caressed the top of your head and trailed along your temple. A touch probably intended to be soothing, but one that came across to you as teasing.
Following a few more shallow thrusts, you felt a tug at the back of your head. It was too jerky to be Satoru. Your eyes opened to find those same red eyes staring down at you again, a lecherous grin spread across Sukuna’s mouth.
“Trying to make me do all the work?” he said. “You’re still as a corpse down there. If I wanted to fuck one of those, I would’ve killed you.”
You tried mumbling out a sorry, but around the dick in your mouth, the word was incoherent. He didn’t need to give further direction. You began lightly bobbing your head. The movements started off tentative, as if you were still figuring out how to move at all, but slowly, you found your rhythm.
Your eyes closed again, but this time not as tight. Like his thumb before, his cock served as a distraction. You didn’t have to think right now. Didn’t have to worry about how you would get out of this. Didn’t have to ruminate over how you would day get revenge. All you had to do was work on taking his dick farther and farther down your throat with each push of your head.
“Atta girl…” he mumbled from above.
A slow exhale blew from your nostrils. His relaxed tone eased your nerves as well. The pace at which you sucked became more languid. Your head swooped closer to his pelvis more fluidly. Saliva oozed from your mouth, thoroughly coating his length and your chin.
In the midst of losing yourself to the task at hand, a whisper broke through your bubble.
“Gonna untie you now, princess, so we can both play with you.” Satoru’s breath fanned against your ear as he spoke. “You better behave. I won’t mind chasing you down, but I don’t think it’ll be as fun for you,” he said as his fingers came around back to free your arms from their bindings.
The ties fell loose and dropped to the floor. Instantly, you brought your wrists to your chests, massaging the skin that felt raw from the rough material of the restraints. You swiveled them to get the blood flowing normal again all while still flicking your tongue against the ridge of Sukuna’s tip.
You heard him choke out a groan before pulling you off, a ragged breath spilling from his lungs. At the same time, you sucked air in. You took in all that you could while your airway wasn’t obstructed.
“Fuck… that’s a good girl,” he praised. You again ignored the heat that flashed through your lower abdomen.
Your eyes opened again, your lids feeling a little weighted this time around. They both came into your view. Sukuna’s cock hung between you and him, shining with your saliva and dripping pearly precum from the head. On the other side, Satoru also had his dick out now. He stroked it in your direction. It was also impressive in size, long and thick enough to make your mouth water, but after seeing the monster between Sukuna’s thighs, you didn’t feel apprehensive.
“Cute… she already looks a little cockdrunk, and she’s only had you,” he said.
Less patient than his counterpart, Satoru yanked your head closer and sheathed himself entirely inside your mouth in one go. You actually gagged this time around, globs of your spit leaking from your mouth as your eyes watered. Your hands flew up to his thighs in an attempt to brace yourself, but he kept you as close as possible, your nose nestled against the swath of coarse white hair.
You could hear them both laugh a bit and say something back and forth to one another, though specifics evaded your ears. Sweet humiliation floods your veins at the sounds. Satoru keeps you in place, not moving while throbbing in your mouth.
Although Sukuna had explicitly said no biting, he never said anything about your nails. You dug them into the meat of Satoru’s thighs as hard as you could, until the pale skin turned pink with little crescent markings.
Instead of hissing in pain and ripping you off of him, Satoru moaned. His hips bucked forward, lodging his shaft so deep in your throat you actually thought you were at risk of choking and dying. Your vision faded and noises grew distant.
Just as you thought you were about to lose consciousness, he tugged you backwards. Not all the way off his dick, far enough that you were still drooling on the tip as oxygen came back to you. The clear fluid oozed from between your lips like a leaky faucet.
“There we go. That’s better,” he hummed before easing your mouth on him again.
You took some initiative, hoping that might spare you from another close call with blacking out. Your tongue slithered over his veins as you’d done for Sukuna. The other man in question who was reaching out to stroke your head.
“Don’t forget about me,” he teased, nudging his hips at you a bit.
Your hand came up without thinking. You wrapped your fingers around his thicker shaft and began stroking it at a rhythm a bit slower than the one your mouth moved at. It seemed to satisfy him. He didn’t say anything else, nor did he make a move to handle you.
Satoru did however.
Your mouth’s smooth pace only staved off his enthusiasm for so long. Before you knew it, each of those large hands came to rest on either side of your head. They held you in place, held you still so he could take over the motions.
He wasn’t too rough at first, gentle as someone could be while fucking your face. His thrusts remained shallow and even. You kept your focus on twisting your hand around Sukuna’s length. You couldn’t see what you were actually doing, but as large as he was, there wasn’t really a chance of losing him.
As the pleasure started to build for Satoru, he got a little faster, a tad overeager. He wasn’t ramming his dick down your throat, but he was starting to move faster. You could barely keep up with it. It was intoxicating in a way; left you feeling lightheaded and spun out of order.
We have other uses for you. Sukuna’s earlier statement echoed through your mind again. They definitely were using you. Satoru rutted against your mouth as though it was a toy crafted just for him, and Sukuna watched the skilled swivel of your fingers like it would be eternal.
You lost track of time down on your knees.
You weren’t quite sure how long you’d been down there by the time Satoru was stepping back and letting his cock drop from between your lips. Not that it mattered. It wasn’t like you were so eager to see what else they had in store for you.
Your eyes cracked open again. You hadn’t realized they’d even shut. The first thing in your line of sight was Satoru’s shaft, still hard and flushed and soaked with your saliva. From there, your pupils rose, gazing upon the two grins above.
Satoru reached out to pet your head, and this time you didn’t pull away in the slightest. Instead, your head leaned into the tender touch, nuzzled at the palm providing you a sliver of comfort.
“That’s it. You’re coming around,” he cooed. “We just have to break you in a little.”
His voice actually sounded kind of nice when it wasn’t polluted by that arrogant lilt. It hit your ears all smooth and soft, like a steady stream of champagne poured into a glass.
Almost a polar opposite, Sukuna spoke from beside him.
“Get her up. Move over there,” he said, tilting his head in the direction of the couches.
“You got it,” Satoru said in a sing-song tone.
He gave your head one more caress before ducking around back to untie your ankles. The restraints came apart quickly under his nimble fingers. After they slipped off, you felt the same relief flood your feet that you’d felt earlier in your hands.
He scooped you up off the ground, cradling you in his arms like a bride. Despite being leaner than Sukuna, he didn’t lack any strength. He moved with the same fluidity that he’d entered the room with.
Under normal circumstances, you would have fought him every step of the way. Each step would have seen you kicking and squirming, trying to get him to drop you just so you could scramble to freedom. But in all honesty, you were in no condition to scramble. Being on your knees so long had left them feeling like jello. You doubted you could successfully make the short trip to the couch let alone bolt through an unfamiliar house in an unfamiliar area.
Upon reaching the luxurious seats, Satoru sat down and put you in his lap, another move you would have protested if you didn’t feel so off balance right now. He held you to his chest, stroking down your neck and onto your shoulders. Sukuna sat one cushion over from the two of you.
Without saying anything, he took your legs into his lap. You just watched, unsure of his intentions. But all that came of the move was the soothing feeling of his thick fingers massaging your calves one at a time.
All you could do was blink. You weren’t sure what you’d been expecting, but that wasn’t it. His digits dug into your muscle with obvious strength, but it wasn’t at all painful. If anything it felt nice, like an aid to your circulation after being bound for hours on end. You just couldn’t comprehend why he would want to do it.
Breaking you from your confusion, Satoru whispered in your ear, “Let’s get you out of this dirty thing.”
At first, you didn’t know what he meant. However, upon looking down, you realized the front of your shirt had become stained with both blood and saliva. It was in rough shape, much worse condition than when you’d put it on this morning for work.
You didn’t really try to stop him from pulling it off your body. It would be pointless. Instead, you remained motionless as he slid each of your arms from the sleeves and guided it off your torso. The fabric’s absence sent a small shiver through you.
He brought the shirt up, using it as a makeshift cloth to cleanse your face of any remaining spit from your jaw.
“So pretty even when you’re all messy,” he praised quietly, dropping the garment to the floor beside the couch.
You assumed your bra would be the next thing to go, but Satoru’s fingers targeted the button on your slacks instead. He popped the silver out of place and slid the zipper down before shimmying you out of them. Again, with your current lack of strength in your legs, the process went easy, like removing clothes from a doll.
“You’re being so good right now. Keep it up, and you’re really gonna like it here,” Sukuna said while continuing his slow massage on your legs.
For a split second, that sentence triggered your journalistic instincts that you thought Satoru’s cock had knocked out of your head. You’re gonna like it here. So they were planning to keep you around. This wouldn’t be a one thing. They weren’t sending you out with a bang. It was as Satoru had said. They were breaking you in.
You didn’t really understand why. The trouble of keeping you prisoner didn’t seem worth the spoils they gained from it. At least in your mind.
Reading the confusion written all over your face, Sukuna’s palms slid up to your thighs. He tugged you down a little bit. You shifted from Satoru’s lap to the cool material of the couch, leaving only your head on his thigh.
The large hands spread your legs apart. Another shudder coursed through your body. You felt completely vulnerable in this position, like a small puppy caught between two wolves, your soft belly left exposed for their sharp claws and teeth.
Though nothing so ghastly happened. Sukuna’s fingertips continued to ghost over your inner thighs and hips, the touch feather-light.
“You have something to say?” he said.
But you shook your head.
“You do,” he continued. “Come on. I won’t bite. Not again anyway.”
“I just… so you’re really not gonna kill me?” you said, your voice wary.
“We already told you we weren’t,” Satoru chided from above, his hand stroking your cheek.
“But why? What’s the point? Why would you keep a loose end?” you asked. You knew you should probably shut up. Why argue against your own survival? But the innate curiosity inside of you craved an answer.
“You won’t be a loose end,” Sukuna said. “You’ll be under lock and key here. There won’t be any risk of you getting loose.”
His hands began to push your thighs up against your sides. Heat flooded your cheeks. The position left you totally exposed in the most compromising way. You wanted to ask why; although, you had a hunch, but you figured they may begin to grow annoyed with your questions.
He could tell you weren’t satisfied.
“You may not understand why, but killing you would be such a waste. You’re smart, calculating, and you’re not bad to look at,” he said.
One of his thumbs began to graze the center of your panties, eliciting a gasp from you. Up and down, the pad of his digit traced from your slit up to your clit.
“You’ll be nice to have around, a good little stress reliever. And when you’ve proven yourself enough, you’ll be useful to the business as well,” he went on, completely matter-of-fact.
“I don’t want to-” you started to whimper. But he cut you off with a swat between your legs.
“What did I tell you? It’s not up to you. Would you rather end up like the last guy?”
You shook your head again.
“Good. So don’t worry about that for now. Keep being a good girl, and we’ll talk about it more later,” he said.
His fingers hooked around your panties, beginning to tug them down your legs. You squirmed in response; both the cool air hitting your most sensitive spot and the idea of him seeing all of you like this making you anxious. Your thighs tried to close on instinct, but he blocked that and kept you open to his eyes.
“Ah-ah. Behave,” he tutted.
He pulled your panties the rest of the way off without incident. His eyes trained on your now revealed pussy like it was prey.
“You really are pretty,” he said. “I’ll have to get a taste later.”
Later. A part of you was almost disappointed. But before you had time to register that disappointment, his fingers swiped through your folds.
You gasped softly. His digits caressed over the slick skin with an exploratory touch, gauging how wet you were.
At the same time, Satoru’s fingers slid beneath your bra straps. The smooth pads of his finger tips also ventured South as they coasted towards your breasts. He squeezed them under the material of the cups. His thumb and index finger toyed with your nipple for a second before undoing the clasp in front so it could end up pooled with your shirt on the floor.
“You’re gonna take both of us,” Sukuna said as his fingers glided across your entrance.
“At the same time?” you squeaked.
“Not today,” Satoru teased. He leaned forward, smiling upside down at you.
“We don’t wanna ruin you right away,” Sukuna added.
You wondered what exactly not ruining you would entail, but you didn’t have to wait long. Seconds later those thick fingers receded from your cunt and tapped your hip.
“On all fours. Facing me.”
You followed the order as though you were being timed, flipping over and swiveling around. Satoru rewarded your new position with a firm smack to your ass. You bit your lip in shame. Neither of them needed to hear the embarrassing sound that wanted out of your mouth.
The sound of ruffling clothes came from behind you. Probably Satoru removing his shirt. You didn’t make an effort to find out for certain. It was only background noise to the man in front of you.
He held your jaw in the palm of his hand. With a bit more pressure, you were sure he could crush the bones there. But he didn’t. He just kept you still, watching every little reaction on your face.
You felt Satoru line up behind you. It was obvious when he started to push in. Your brows furrowed. Your lips rounded out into a little ‘o.’ Even though his girth hadn’t made you gawk, it still stretched you a little as he worked himself all the way inside.
A small squeak forced itself from between your lips as he bottomed out and his silky tip bumped your cervix.
“Good girl,” Sukuna purred from in front of you. “Just keep holding still.”
The deep timbre of his voice had your insides fluttering. Your walls massaged Satoru’s shaft with every little contraction.
He groaned from behind you. “Fuck… she’s tight,” he sighed as he began to rock his hips.
You moaned, the motion of him unsheathing himself from you almost as nice as when he filled you up completely. He started off at a slow pace, back and forth in a nice steady rhythm, striking deep with every thrust. Your breaths grew shaky, and your fingers clutched the cushion beneath you.
It was only a matter of moments before he started to speed up. He wasn’t jackhammering yet, but he was on the road there. His pelvis slapped against your ass in quick succession, the sound beginning to echo in the dark room. You bit your lip while letting yourself adjust. If not for Sukuna’s palm below your chin, you had no doubt your head would be hanging by now.
He just continued looking down at you, scarlet eyes baring into your very soul, making absolutely sure you got no break.
“You’re taking it so well, letting him get you all warmed up for me,” he praised.
Your body shuddered. You could only imagine what Sukuna would feel like. Thicker than Satoru but just as long. Would he handle you like this? Would he go harder or slower? Would he cum quick or last until you were begging for mercy. You supposed it wasn’t really worth thinking about. You’d find out once Satoru finished, and given how often he was moaning back there, you had a hunch that would be sooner rather than later.
You kind of wished you could see his face — how that pretty pale skin flushed with desire, how those dark pupils dilated within the eerie blue irises. After how he’d humiliated you, you wanted to see the proof of his desperation as well. But the sounds would have to suffice. Them and his increasingly tight grasp on your hips.
His arms vibrated with the strength it took to hold on, to not cum too soon. He clearly wanted to savor you a bit more before relinquishing you to the other man’s hands. Your back arched like a cat’s as his strokes brought you more and more pleasure with every blow.
The change in your posture prompted him to swivel his hips, to find a new angle that could brush against something else. He found what he sought in no time at all. Your toes curled and your eyes rolled back as he slammed against that sweet spot within you.
“Fuck, fuck, fuck,” you whimpered before you could stop yourself.
An annoying, breathy chuckle came from behind. “Right there, huh? That’s where you like it?”
Reluctantly, you nodded. To your surprise, he didn’t say anything else to mock you. He just kept drilling into you like his life depended on it.
The both of you started to pant. Your arms wobbled underneath you, barely able to support yourself upright. You knew you were fast approaching your own release alongside Satoru.
Sukuna released your jaw, and that was when you let yourself collapse. Your arms buckled, and your cheek squished against the couch. Satoru held you in place there, pounding into you even harder than he had been before.
You came first. It crashed over you in a sudden wave. You choked out a whine, your body tensing up under him as the bliss rolled through you. And he just kept going.
He had better stamina than you’d expected. You whimpered and squirmed beneath him, hoping he’d hit his high soon and let you get some relief. But he continued to hammer into you without hesitation.
Only when he’d battered you firmly into the depths of overstimulation did he finally let himself go. He slammed all the way in and shot rope after rope of sticky, hot release into you. It was a good thing you were on the pill. Not that they had bothered to ask. But really, why would they? You doubted they would be concerned about any potential problem that arose from this. They were in the business of making things — people — go away.
With a sigh, Satoru eased himself out of you. He gave you a pat on the hip before sinking back into the couch and pushing his now damp white hair out of his face.
You didn’t get the same chance at relaxation.
Before you could even roll onto your side, Sukuna had his fingers around your wrist. With a tug, he guided you into his lap. He’d sat down since letting you go. He’d also taken his shirt off, allowing you a clear look at his sculpted figure. Your hazy eyes raked along the muscles covered in scars and tattoos.
He laughed quietly at your obvious interest. His large hands took each of your thighs and spread them over his lap so that you were straddling him. It was nice in a way, to be maneuvered so gently. To be positioned like a doll, not having to exert any effort yourself. In the past, you would’ve thought it’d be something you hate. But in this situation, it didn’t feel so bad.
His hand splayed across your chest next. It kept you upright and looking at him.
“You look so pretty. Like you can barely remember your own name,” he mocked, a grin slowly spreading on his face.
The hand that wasn’t propped on your chest slipped down between your legs to grab his cock. He angled it upwards, dragging the head over your folds a few times, nudging it against your skin without actually entering. You squirmed a little at the feeling, slightly in discomfort but mostly in wanting what was being offered.
“Calm down. You’re gonna get used to this in no time,” he said. Threat or promise, you couldn’t really tell.
You were completely soaked between your thighs. The combination of your own arousal mixed with Satoru’s cum leaking out of you left a mess, but it had you slick enough that he slipped inside without issue.
Your eyes widened. It wasn’t just his size or the stretch but also the overstimulation that had your nails digging into his bicep. Strangled whines erupted from you as a weird, sweet sting settled in your center. He hushed you, the hand from your waist running up and down your back while he pushed his hips up.
“Shhh shh shhh, you’re a good girl, remember? You’ll get used to it,” he said, a sinister smirk across his face.
You squeezed your eyes shut, nearly doubling over from that tone alone. The physical sensation truly wasn’t that bad. Not as bad as you expected anyways. With a few deep breaths, you found yourself more comfortable. He was doing all of the work. It was just that fact that this was happening at all that knocked the wind out of you.
He continued to slide you all the way down on his dick. Once you were settled against his lap, ass flush against his thighs, he let you sit there for a minute. You stayed motionless on top of him, just taking in the raw feeling of him tucked inside you.
“Feels good, doesn’t it?” he asked. You looked up at him, at that fucking smile. “Think you can ride it for me?” he said.
You knew he was mocking, and you wanted to say yes, just out of spite. You wanted to push yourself up and bounce on his dick till he was moaning for you just like Satoru had been. But the fact that you could barely find the energy to get any response out told you that wasn’t a realistic possibility. So you shook your head no.
“That’s what I thought,” he said. He tugged you close to him. Your upper body landed against his chest with a small thud. “But that’s ok. You don’t have to do anything. Just let me take care of it.”
He grabbed your hips and began lifting them up and down on himself with ease. His hips also rocked up into you from below. And you just let it happen like he told you to.
Your eyes drooped close and your grip on his arm became weaker. He was much quieter than Satoru, barely making any noise at all compared to the other man’s near-constant moaning and groaning. But you were quieter this time around too. Maybe it was the lingering effect of Satoru. Maybe your adrenaline was wearing off. But despite the pleasure swirling in your lower half, you felt almost floaty. Your brain felt like it had melted down into a small puddle that was slowly leaking from your ears.
“You’re gonna be a perfect fit around here,” he rasped. The words almost sounded divine, whispered into your ear from the heavens. “You might act up a little at first, but I know how to handle a brat. And you’re already showing how good you can be.”
It got no response out of you. You were in no shape to argue or disagree.
That didn’t matter to him though. He slammed up into you harder, getting a sharp gasp from you.
“I’m gonna have fun getting you to crack,” he said.
At that, you whimpered. If this was how it felt, there was a good chance you’d have fun too.
He kept thrusting up into you, pumping his own cock into your slick hole where Satoru had already spilled himself. You couldn’t keep track of how long it took for him to reach the peak too. Everything was in a fog right now. You heard yourself moaning, felt him fucking into you, but everything was distant. It was possible you came again, but overstimulation gave you a constant high so you couldn’t really tell.
But before you knew it, his breaths became heavier. His chest puffed against you at a quicker rate. His balls smacked against your ass with more force. You turned your face against his chest. You knew the end was near but every sense you had was so overwhelmed you could barely stand it.
He came with a quiet groan. The most noise he’d made the entire time. He fucked the warm fluid into you in the same way Satoru had. Maybe they’d shared someone before.
For a few minutes after finishing, he just sat there basking in the afterglow with you melted on top of him.
But then you felt a cool hand on your back. One that didn’t belong to Sukuna. Your eyes opened to find Satoru next to the both of you.
“Hey, princess. You ready for a nap?” he teased.
You whined and went to shove his face away even though, in truth, the answer was undoubtedly yes.
He just laughed, catching your hand and pulling your arm around his shoulder. Sukuna squeezed your hip before lifting you off of him completely and allowing Satoru to scoop you up like he had before.
“You did good for the first time. Let Satoru help you, and get some rest,” he said. He stood up, reaching for his clothes scattered around the floor.
You didn’t get the chance to say anything before Satoru was walking away with you in his arms. Lazily looking around, you saw he brought you into a small bedroom, just off the alcove next to where you’d been tied up.
He placed you on the bed gently and walked away to grab something. You watched as he grabbed a small towel before returning to you. With gentle hands, he cleaned up the mess between your legs.
He confused you. Well really, they both did. While he was seemingly the more mean of the two, the one who’d tease and mock, the one who’d pound you into the couch without care for how it affected you, he was also the one coddling you, caring for you as though you were made of glass.
And Sukuna. Apparently he was the rough one, the least tolerant of bullshit, the one who’d threaten you about biting but mark up your neck like he was a wild animal, he’d been relatively gentle while you were on top of him.
It left you with a lot of questions, but you had the mental capacity for none of them right now.
“See, it’s not so bad here,” Satoru said while tending to you. “I’m sure you won’t love it right away, but you really will be a good fit soon enough.”
You stayed quiet at that. Whatever job they had planned for you after having their fun, you didn’t want to know. You couldn’t imagine doing something so polar opposite of everything you stood for. But would you give up your survival if that was the cost of refusing? You weren’t sure.
Soon enough, Satoru had wiped you thoroughly enough. He discarded the towel and smiled down at you for a second. His fingers came out and ran just along the bruise on your eye.
“I’ll bring you some ice for that. Just try to get some sleep for now. When you wake up, I’ll have them bring you some dinner. And we’ll be back to check on you later,” he said with a grin.
You didn’t bother asking who “they” were or where he and Sukuna were going or what they would do next. All would be pointless questions, and all you wanted to do now was sleep. You could think of a different angle for this when you woke up. But for now, you let your eyes close as the main door to the place shut. Vaguely, you heard the lock click into place.
You’re so beautiful in your tiny clubbing dress. Satoru can’t keep his hands off you, doesn’t matter if his roommates are watching. They can join.
𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬: ganagbang, four-some, triple/double penetration, anal, oral, sitting on satoru's face, mocking/teasing/degradation, squirting, face fucking, light pain kink, light choking, manhandling, size kink, they all have big cocks, cock drunk/mind break, cream pie, triple stuffing, double stuffing the same hole, hair pulling, daddy/mama/princess, begging, dacryphilia, overstimulation, light dumbifcation, spanking, aftercare fluff, praise, established relationship with satoru, pussy drunk!trio, cock drunk!reader, some recording
𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞: 𝟏𝟎 𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐮𝐭𝐞𝐬/ 𝟐.𝟖𝐤
𝐫𝐞𝐪𝐮𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐛𝐲 𝐚𝐧𝐨𝐧: more poly toji, gojo and get sharing reader?
Curling a thick, long finger into your squelching cunt, stroking your sweet spot. Squeezing Satoru’s large hand with your thighs. Grinding your hips, eager to cum, not caring you stumbled through the front door into the living room.
The game blaring from the tv pauses. Toji suggests, "Fuck her right on the coffee table and let us watch if you're gonna do that." Your cunt throbs from Satoru's breathy moans, his tongue soft on yours. Tugging on his snowy white hair, making him whine.
Gliding his finger out, whining at the loss. He breaks away, "Beg to fuck my girlfriend then I'll let you use her pretty mouth." He smears your slick on your bottom lip. You take him into your mouth, swirling your tongue, cleaning him off.
Unbuttoning Satoru's pants, slipping your hand in. Fondling his beautifully long, veiny cock through his underwear. Satoru's been wanting to fuck you so badly he's soaking through his underwear. He groans, bucking his hips.
"Or you can just watch n' jerk off. Either way, Sug and I filling my beautiful lil super soaker." He slips his finger out, roughly squeezing your neck, pulling you towards the living room. Causing you to stumble, your high heels clicking on the wooden floor.
Satoru turns you around and pushes you towards Suguru. Toji snaps, "Why the fuck should I?" Straddling Suguru's lap, he pulls your tight dress up, kissing you softly. Suguru's kiss is a bitter contrast to Satoru's sweeter one. It's softer, needier, tasting of cigarettes and whiskey.
Satoru sneers, "You broke my fuckin' nose once, beg like a bitch or suffer blue balls n' watch." Slapping both your cheeks, crying into Suguru's mouth. Satoru grabs your hips, sinking his fingers into the squishy crease of your hip.
Burying his face into your cunt, forcing you to sit on his handsome face. Fucking you with his tongue, stroking your sweet spot. Rocking your hips back, he slaps your ass and groans. You whine from his pleasurably stinging warning to keep still.
Fondling Suguru's thick hard pecs, tracing the lines of his hard abs. Suguru breaks away to add, "Your hand won't feel as good as her sloppy, soaking wet hot cunt." Holding your neck loosely, with you no longer straddling his lap, Suguru's free to make quick work of his sweats.
Freeing his heavy, thick cock. Suguru's cock is too big for you to fully wrap your fingers around. There is that sliver between your fingertips. He is an inch shorter than Satoru but at eight inches he isn't short either.
Suguru’s perfectly too big, intimidating, and mouthwatering. He has large balls, you're wanting to suck on and drain of cum. Fondling them, they're warm and heavy in your palm. Suguru guides your mouth to his cock.
You take Suguru's fat cockhead into your mouth with a groan. Sucking in your cheeks, sticking out your tongue. Getting off the puffy veins on the underside of his cock dragging along your tongue.
Your sensitive cunt clenching Satoru's tongue. He slips his tongue out slowly, gliding his finger in. Spitting on your asshole, smearing it in circles, then stuffing his spit in. "Your other holes clenching like she's beggin' to be played with." He glides his finger out, stuffing in his tongue. Curling it, fucking you with a steady, quick pace.
Toji's voice doesn't have the bite from before. There's a needy strain to it. "Fuck you..." He mumbles, "Please,” then speaks up, "Let me fuck your sexy girlfriend." You're drowning in your horniness. It's intoxicating how needy Toji's please was, replaying in your mind.
Suguru glides his cock out with a soft pop and you mock, "Please let me fuck your sexy girlfriend. Want me that bad you figured out some manners?" Suguru snickers, dipping your head down, gagging you with his fat cock.
Toji snaps, "Gonna fuck some into you." Satoru slips his tongue out, kissing your messy lips. Slapping your cunt to hear you cry. Suguru's thick cock muffles the sound.
Toji grabs your hip, lifting you off the ground with one hand. Lining his tip up with your cunt, gliding his fat tip in. He groans, watching you stretch, the soft ridge of his cock vanishing in you.
You didn't notice Satoru had left the room till he came back with a wet rag and lube. Cleaning his hands off, then grabs your hand, pouring lube on it. Wrapping your fingers around his cock, twisting your hand, guiding it along his length. Tossing the lube into the sofa.
Toji glides his cock out, his head tugging on your cunt. "Nnn fuck princess is too damn tight!" Roughly pulling you back to meet his harsh thrust. Toji fails at suppressing the tremble, his legs shaking. Momentarily overwhelmed by your sloppy tight cunt squeezing his thick cock.
Satoru croons, "Heh you're making Toji tremble with your lil super soaker." Suguru stops, your nose touching his navel. He stands up with you gagging on him, tearing up.
Suguru piles on, "It's too much for him and he's only given you the tip." Toji rocks. his hips forward, his balls slapping your clit. His head brushing your cervix, he's so deep! Clenching him, savoring the soft feeling of his skin on his rock-hard cock.
Toji groans, “Shutt nnn up!” Getting off on the puffy veins, and the shape heavy of his head. Curling your toes, each rough stroke rubbing your sweet spot. Your cunt spasming around him, fuck his so mind numbly big splitting you open.
Bouncing you between Suguru's and his large, muscular bodies. Letting Suguru go to reach back Toji grabs your wrist. Suguru keeps his hips still, letting Toji stuff you, gagging you with Suguru's cock.
You're a beautiful whore Toji had begged for the chance to fuck. After months of him pressing you up against counters, grabbing your waist in passing, and standing too close. Always shirtless putting his fat pecs in your face like an attention needy slut.
Suguru glides his cock out of your mouth. Toji tugs on your arm, arching your back, pushing your tits forward. Keeping you bent in two for him to ruthlessly fuck your cunt loose. Catching your breathe whimpering, “Nnng daddddy!” Meeting Satoru’s beautiful ocean blue eyes.
He drops your hand fisting his cock, Toji pulls your back to his chest. Letting your wrist go in favor of lifting your leg giving Satoru a better view of his girlfriend’s cunt taking his thicker cock.
Satoru groans “Fuck her lips so damn good with a cock between up, love seeing that little tug. Her cunt so tight she doesn't want to let you go.” Satoru pumping his hand along his long, veiny pale cock faster. Swiping his thumb over his head with each stroke, smearing his pre-cream.
Suguru takes his time, his cock drooping underneath it’s heavy weight when he reaches his base. Thick white pre cum drips from his tip when he slides his hand back up. He let's it trickle down his head before he swirls his thumb on his head. Making a show of touching his cock off rather than getting off.
Suguru groans, “Her cunt’s so fucking fat, look at that sweet pudgy sloppy cunt. Fuck her harder, her fat tight cunt can take it.” Sitting down on the sofa. His words, Toji’s cock, Satoru’s groans and the slick sound of his hand stroking his cock getting you off.
Satoru urges Toji on, “Try and break her fucking cunt, she’s a good well trained whore. She’s take all there of us won't you?” Toji reaches around, stroking your clit. Your eyes roll back, jaw drops and your cunt clenches.
A blissful mind-numbing, pleasurable high overcomes you when you cum. Your whole body tingling, your cunt getting sloppier, squelching louder. Thick cum trickles down your thigh. There is no drop in the building peak.
Trembling, trying to get away despite how you're suspended in the air by Toji's hands. Toji's thick cock stuffed too deep for you to glide out. The intense high is bordering on painful.
Satoru smirks, "Lookin' scared, his cock too much for you?" Tears slip down your cheeks, crying. "You're makin' our beautiful slut cry." He moans, "Awwww poor baby." He grabs your jaw, spitting in your mouth when you moan.
"You're a greedy whore getting off on being getting used, passed around like a pretty toy. Say it." Satoru steps aside when Suguru claims,
"Wait lemme record our cum dump confessing what a slut she is." Toji pulls out a little too much, and when he thrusts up. You jolt, your body tensing, and a painful pleasure rips through the intense bliss.
Suguru fixes his phone on you when you cry "Wrong hole! Nnng!" Toji groans, pushing your hips down, making you take his cock in your tight ass. Sliding his fingers down your slit, stuffing your gapping cunt.
Tears trickle down your cheeks. "Please, your cock is too big! too much! Nn my asss inn feels too! nnn!" You can't think straight, each stroke is better than the last. The pain fades to a strange yet familiar intense pleasure.
Satoru croons, "Too big, too much? Your sweet jiggly ass, tell us how it feels after confessing what a whore you are." He stretches out on the sofa, "Bring her here." Holding his cock up. Toji walks over, giving your ass a chance to get used to his thickness.
Gliding Satoru's cock into your cunt. He too long not to stroke your cervix, something once so intimidating has now become an addiction. Your cunt has come to crave big so full, to where you can feel him under your belly button because he's too long.
Satoru isn't thicker than Toji, but thick enough that the stretch has your eyes rolling back. The thin strip of skin between both holes stretches. Satoru's cock seems to overlap Toji's thicker head.
Toji's heavy girth helps Satoru rub your sweet spot with a heavy toe-curling pressure. "Shit he's makin' you tighter, smashing my cock inside you." Suguru tugs your head. up by your hair, recording your cock drunk expression.
Toji's and Satoru's spaces are uneven, but just as rough, and harsh. It's hard to find the words, but when you do you're pleading. "Imma cock hungry slut who likes cock that are too big for her holes. Wanna be stretched and filled fill of cum. Use my cunt and ass please let me suck on your balls and cock." Suguru lets go of your hair, clinging up his cock.
Satoru holds your head by your neck, "We should get a better camera so we can record us running a train on our beautiful glory holes while she tied up. Make her a sex toy for an afternoon, walk up fuck her when we want." Suguru muffles your needy groans with his cock.
Suguru suggests, "We can leave a toy in her so she stays wet and sensitive." Toji slaps both cheeks twice, spreading them apart, grabbing the lube off the sofa next to him. Pouring some lube onto you, watching his cock sink into your asshole stuffing lube in.
Groaning, picking up his pace, his cock twitching, veins getting puffier. Clenching both holes, in pure bliss with three fat cocks stretching every hole. Their large hands caressing and fondling your body. Satoru pinches your nipple, tugging and stroking it.
Suguru gently massages your other breast, stroking your nipple with a wet thumb. Toji glides his hands over your cheeks, squishing your hips, squeezing your thighs. Your cheeks clap back and your cunt squelches louder than their combined groans.
You're so wet, dripping down your thighs. Toji's balls are wet, smearing it with each hit. Moaning on Suguru's cock, getting off on how he's fucking your mouth. Your other holes clenching when he gags you.
He's getting this all on camera. Something about that added element is making this hotter. You'll need the video, so you can watch the merciless way they're fucking your soft, supple body.
Your cunt is going to be soaking from getting to see the size difference of your short statue between three large men.
Suguru glides his cock out, putting his phone close to your face. Crouching down, "Tell us how you're feeling." Looking in the camera with blurry vision. Moaning, bouncing back to meet their thrusts, Toji holds you still. His thick fingers sink into your hips' soft crease.
"Nnnn I'm so full, it feels so good. Please cum! Please! Nnn! Wanna feel you cum in me." Your words push Toji over the edge, his cock twitches, and his puffy veins pulse. Warm cum spurts in your ass.
Biting your lip, clenching both holes, trembling. Suguru stands up, and steps back getting on video of your cunt gushing on Satoru's cock from getting your ass fucked and filled by Toji.
Satoru moans, "Good fuckin' slut, that's it mama squirt for us." Suguru jerks his cock off slowly, not wanting to cum unless inside you. His heavy, thick veiny cock is beautiful. In the midst of squirting, you want more. You want to feel Suguru's cock with Satoru's.
You plead, "Both in me!" You can't make yourself clear, your mind is broken. Clear of any thought, there is only the addictive pleasurable feeling of getting fucked. Toji's cum is warm and thick in your ass, trailing after his cock when he pulls out.
Toji sighs, "Fuck her ass is so damn good around my cock, couldn't help but bust." Stalking off towards the bathroom, mumbling, "Gonna order pizza and charge you for a slice." Suguru sets his phone down and takes Toji's place behind you.
Satoru slows down for Suguru to line himself up, gliding his cock in next to Satoru's. Kissing your boyfriend, moaning into his mouth. He parts his lip and you slip your tongue past, he follows your hungry lead.
They match their pace and speed, fucking your soaking wet cunt roughly. Your cunt is too sensitive after squirting, gripping their cocks pressing them together. Their pace becomes uneven, rubbing each other and your squishy cunt.
Breaking the kiss, moaning "How? I just! Nnn!" Your cumming again too soon to believe it. Your cunt tingles with that familiar bliss that spreads outwards. Your toes curling, digging your nails into Satoru's hard pecs. Getting off on their cocks are stroking each other's inside you.
Satoru busts, going still Suguru keeps fucking into you from behind. Fucking Satoru's cum into you. Satoru whimpers, trembling underneath you his eyes rolling back. Sliding his hands down to your hip, squeezing you.
Suguru leans forward, pinning you between their muscular bodies, overstimulating both of you. "Please nnn! Please cum! Please! Daddy! please cum! please!" You're too sensitive, quivering beneath them, drool dripping down your chin.
Suguru turns your head for a sloppy kiss. Wrapping his hand around Satoru's neck, keeping, stroking his cock and your sloppy cunt. You reach back, tugging on Suguru's long dark hair.
He eases up on Satoru's neck, letting him moan. Suguru grunts, "Fuuuuck! Can't hold on!" His pace becomes sloppy. "You feel too good!" Breaking the kiss, looking you in the eyes when he cums in you. Suguru's expression of pure pussy drunk pleasure is beautiful.
Suguru slides out, kissing the back of your head. "I'll get him to add some sweets and drinks to the order." Satoru takes a moment with you resting on top of him, his cock softening.
You lazily trail kisses along his jawline. Satoru glides his hand up and down your back. Slowly standing up, you wrap your legs around his waist. Hooking your arm around his neck, laying your head on his shoulder.
Carrying you to his bathroom, "You did good for us mama, so good beautiful. I love ya so much." He slips his soften cock out, warm cum tricking down your thighs.
Satory sets you on your feet, your legs wobble. Forcing you to grab onto the edge, holding yourself up. He steadies you with a large hand on your hip.
You smile, "I love you too daddy." He grabs a fluffy rag, gets it wet, and crouches in front of you. Gently wiping your cunt, ass, and thighs clean. Leaving random soft kisses. Giving you that warm feeling in your chest of being loved and taken care of.
When he stands up, you cup his face causing him to lean in for a kiss. "I love how you spoil me." Gently kissing you, setting the rag aside, lifting you onto the counter. Standing between your legs, and stay there when he pulls away.
Grabbing your makeup wipe, he takes out one, softly cleaning your face. "Spoiling? Princess, I'm only looking after you how I'm supposed to. If you want me to spoil you how about a private couple's spa tomorrow?" Closing your eyes, he light swipes the whip over your eyes and cheeks. Kissing your nose.
"Please I want a massage." Throwing the wipe away, opening the tiny makeup fridge keeping all the masks cool. Pulling a rose-smelling mask from its packet, and carefully spreading it on your face.
"You'll get a massage, then a soak in the hot springs with me." He spreads golden eye patches beneath your eyes. Carefully gather your hair in a bonnet to keep it from getting ruined. "Want to get our nails done after?"
nsfw [18+] warnings! corruption kink, slight age gap, power play, dubcon, dirty talk, rough but caring sex
want more?
summary, When your car breaks down, you head to your dad’s auto shop expecting him—but find Rafe Cameron there alone instead. He’s your dad’s newest hire: covered in grease, a bad attitude, and worse intentions. You’ve always been the good girl, untouched and innocent… but Rafe sees right through you. And he’s got a thing for ruining pretty things.
You shouldn't have gone there alone.
Not with the way he looked at you.
Your dad’s garage smelled like oil and rubber, the air thick with heat and grease, the kind that clung to your skin. You only needed a ride home; your car was still in the shop, and he promised to take you. But the office was empty, the lights off, and your father’s truck was nowhere in sight.
Only he was there.
Rafe Cameron.
He looked up from under the hood of a ‘69 Charger, wiping his hands on a rag already stained black. His jaw flexed as he watched you walk in, all sundress and lipgloss, a little too sweet for a place like this. A slow, crooked smirk tugged at the corner of his mouth.
“Daddy's not here,” he said, voice low and rough. “He left about ten minutes ago.” He glanced down at his hands, then back up at you. “Told me to lock up. Guess he forgot you were comin’.”
“Oh,” you breathed, fingers fidgeting with your bag strap. “I just—I needed a ride.”
He set the rag aside and leaned back against the car, eyes dragging down your body. You weren’t dumb. You knew he was trouble. Your dad warned you about him more than once.
Too many fights. Too many girls. Too much attitude.
And yet here you were.
Rafe cocked his head. “You trust me to take you home, sweetheart?”
You hesitated. “I mean… I guess I don’t have a choice?”
That grin deepened, dangerous now like he knew something you didn’t. He walked slowly toward you, each step echoing in the cavernous space until he was standing right before you, tall and broad and still smelling like motor oil and cigarettes.
“You shouldn’t say shit like that,” he murmured, brushing a thumb across your cheek. “Someone like me might take it the wrong way.”
Your breath caught.
“I—I didn’t mean it like that.”
“Sure you did.” His fingers trailed down to your neck, then paused at your collarbone, eyes locked on yours. “You think your daddy would still let me work here if he knew the things I wanted to do to his little girl?”
You swallowed hard. “Rafe…”
“You ever been touched, baby?” he whispered, voice like smoke. “Or are you still all sweet and tight and untouched?”
Your cheeks burned, and that silence was all he needed.
“Oh, fuck. You are, aren’t you?”
He groaned, low and filthy, his hand slipping to your waist. “You got no idea what that does to me.”
“Rafe, I don’t think—”
He kissed you before you could finish, mouth hot and urgent against yours. You should’ve pushed him away. You should’ve. But instead you melted into him, fingers clinging to his grease-streaked shirt as he kissed you like he was starving.
“I’ll be good,” he rasped against your lips. “I’ll teach you nice. Make it feel so fuckin’ good you’ll forget your own name.”
He backed you into the tool bench, hands lifting your skirt, his breath hot against your neck. And when he finally sank to his knees in front of you, looking up like you were the only thing worth worshipping, you realized that you weren’t walking out of that shop the same girl who walked in.
You gripped the edge of the workbench behind you like it was the only thing keeping you upright. Rafe’s hands, big and calloused, pushed your thighs apart, the rough pads of his fingers dragging across your soft skin. He looked like he belonged down there, kneeling between your legs, grease-smudged and hungry.
“You’re shaking,” he murmured, eyes dark, locked on your core like a predator. “You scared, baby?”
You nodded, breath catching.
“Good.” His smirk was cruel and fond all at once. “You should be. You’ve been daddy’s little angel all your life, huh? Never done anything bad.”
His hands slid up under your skirt, fingertips brushing over the cotton of your underwear. “But here you are. Soaking through these just from me talking to you.”
You whimpered when he pressed his thumb against the damp spot. “Don’t worry,” he crooned. “I’m gonna take real good care of you.”
He pulled your panties aside and didn’t waste time. His tongue was on you in seconds, hot and wet, licking you like he’d been waiting forever for a taste. You gasped, hands flying to his hair, thighs trying to close around his head, but he held you open, mouth working you like a fucking meal.
“Rafe—oh my god—”
He growled into you, dragging the flat of his tongue up your slit before sucking your clit into his mouth. It was filthy. Messy. Nothing like the sweet first time you’d imagined, but it felt good. Too good. Your head tipped back, chest heaving as he devoured you like he owned you.
“This what you wanted?” he asked, voice muffled between your thighs. “You wanted someone to ruin you, didn’t you? Someone to show you what that tight little pussy’s for.”
Your moan was all the answer he needed.
“Yeah,” he grunted, sucking harder. “That’s it. Be a good girl and come on my fuckin’ face.”
You didn’t stand a chance. It slammed into you, hot and intense, your thighs trembling as he held you through it, still licking, still sucking, until you were panting and boneless.
When he finally pulled back, his lips and chin were soaked with you. He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, then stood, towering over you again.
“Look at you,” he said, dragging a thumb across your swollen bottom lip. “All fucked out and I haven’t even been inside you yet.”
Your knees buckled, and he caught you with a laugh, lifting you up like you weighed nothing and setting you down on the workbench.
“You want more, baby?” he whispered, unbuckling his belt. “’Cause I’m not done showing you just how bad you really are.”
Your legs were shaking as he laid you back on the workbench, the chill of the metal biting at your spine but all you could focus on was him.
Rafe stood between your thighs, jeans pushed low, cock in hand, thick, heavy, and flushed with need. You stared, lips parted, overwhelmed by his size and sheer presence.
“You sure about this, baby?” he asked, voice lower than a growl. “You let me in now, I’m not gonna be gentle. Not the first time, not the tenth. You let me fuck you once and you’ll never be able to stop.”
You whimpered, but nodded.
“I want you.”
“Yeah?” he muttered, lining himself up with your entrance. “Then be a good girl and open up f’me.”
The stretch burned at first, hot and sharp and too much. You gasped, hands clutching at the edge of the bench, body tight around him as he pushed in, slow but unrelenting. Inch after inch, filling you more than anything ever had.
“Fuck,” Rafe breathed, head falling forward. “You’re so damn tight… like your cunt’s never been touched.”
“It hasn’t,” you whispered, voice trembling. “You’re the first…”
His groan was downright sinful. “Fuckin’ knew it. I knew it. Bet your daddy doesn’t have a fuckin’ clue what his little girl’s doing in the back of his shop right now.”
You buried your face in his neck, overwhelmed, but so full, so deep.
Then Rafe started to move, slow at first, then harder, faster, as your slick built up and your moans got louder. The bench squeaked beneath you, metal tools clinking with every thrust, your hands desperately clawing at his shoulders.
“You like that?” he grunted. “Like being split open on my cock like a fuckin’ toy?”
You couldn’t even speak, just nodded, tears at the corners of your eyes from the intensity. From how much you loved it.
Then...
BZZZ. BZZZ.
Your phone lit up next to you on the workbench.
Daddy Calling…
Your stomach dropped.
Rafe saw it. Smirked. And never stopped thrusting.
“Ohhh, fuck yes,” he laughed under his breath. “Answer it.”
“I—I can’t—”
He grabbed the phone, hit accept, and held it to your ear with a dark glint in his eyes.
“Say hi, baby,” he murmured. “Let him hear that sweet voice while I’m buried in your fuckin’ guts.”
You struggled to keep your voice steady. “H-Hi, Daddy…”
His voice on the other end was casual. “Hey, sweetheart. Just checkin’ in, you get to the shop okay? Rafe still around?”
Rafe’s hand gripped your throat lightly, eyes burning into yours.
You swallowed hard. “Y-Yeah. He’s here. Just—finishing up…”
He thrust deep. You whimpered.
“You alright, honey? You sound… outta breath.”
Rafe mouthed, Lie to him.
“I’m good,” you managed, voice tight. “It’s just… hot back here.”
You heard your dad laugh. “Alright, well, tell Rafe I’ll see him Monday. You need a ride home or he takin’ you?”
Rafe mouthed it again, hips snapping up into yours: Say I’m taking you.
“He’s—he’s taking me,” you said, blinking through tears.
You hung up quick. The second the line dropped, Rafe slammed into you, hard enough to make the whole bench shift.
“Oh, baby,” he groaned, his rhythm going brutal now. “Lying to Daddy while I fuck you full, what would he think if he saw you right now?”
You couldn’t answer. Couldn’t think. You were already falling apart. Reaching a high for the second time. This time, it felt like fire spreading through your veins, every muscle in your body tensing.
“You gonna let me cum in you?” he growled. “Let me stuff this tight little pussy and walk you out like nothin’ happened?”
“Please,” you cried, arching under him. “I want it—I want all of it—”
That was it.
He groaned, deep and rough, grinding into you as he came, hot and thick, spilling inside you. His hips jerked once, twice more before he collapsed over you, panting, still buried deep.
When he pulled out, his cum spilled down your thighs, warm and messy.
He stared at it for a second. Then looked at you, eyes hungry and possessive.
“You’re not a Daddy’s girl anymore,” he whispered. “You’re mine now.”
The garage was quiet again. The only sound was the faint hum of the old fan in the corner and your unsteady breathing as you lay back on the bench, legs still trembling.
Rafe hadn’t pulled out yet. His cock was softening inside you, but he didn’t move. Just leaned over you, one hand cupping your cheek, the other tracing lazy patterns along your thigh.
“You alright?” he asked, voice low, almost tender.
You nodded, blinking up at him, the edges of your innocence frayed and unraveling. “Yeah.”
“Hurts?”
“A little,” you admitted. “But not in a bad way.”
He smiled, the cocky edge of his grin softened by something warm. He brushed his lips over your forehead and murmured, “Told you I’d take care of you.”
Your eyes fluttered shut.
He finally pulled out, and you gasped at the warm spill of him leaking down your thighs. His eyes darkened as he watched it, his fingers tracing your inner thigh, dragging through the mess he made.
“Gonna be dripping all the way home,” he muttered, mostly to himself. “Bet you’ll still be wet when you sit down for dinner.”
You shoved at his chest, half-laughing, half-embarrassed. “Stop!”
He grinned but handed you a clean rag, helping you clean up gently even though his fingers lingered too long, like he couldn’t not touch you.
Once you were decent again, he pulled you close, settling between your legs, arms wrapped around your waist, head resting on your chest.
“You know he’s gonna find out,” he said eventually.
Your stomach dropped.
“W-What?”
Rafe looked up at you with a slow, lazy smirk. “He’s not dumb. You think he won’t notice the way you walk? Or the way you can’t even look him in the eye after being filled with my cum.”
You slapped his shoulder with a gasp, mortified, but he caught your wrist, pulled your hand to his mouth, and kissed your knuckles.
“You’re mine now.” His voice was gravel and heat. “You think I’m gonna let someone else touch what I just ruined? No fuckin’ chance.”
Your heart twisted at his words, possessive, raw, and real. This wasn’t just a one-time thing to him. And despite every reason to say no, to pull away, to run home and pretend nothing happened…
You didn’t want to.
Not when he looked at you like that.
Like you were the only good thing he’d ever laid hands on.
Like he wanted to dirty you up again and again just to keep a piece of you under his skin.
𐔌 、toji ﾉ desperate for money, he takes a job from the dark web: break into a girl’s house for a twisted roleplay she’s willing to pay thousands for 𓈒 ◟
୨ৎ dead dove: do not eat！minors, blank & ageless blogs will be blocked ୨୧
You’re home alone.
That fact alone isn’t strange—it’s your night off, you’ve got leftovers in the fridge and no plans besides a bath, wine, and maybe one of those trashy novels you pretend you’re too good for. Your apartment is silent except for the quiet hum of the AC and the occasional creak of an old wall settling. Just the usual. Familiar.
And then you hear the front door open.
Not a knock.
Not a jingle of keys.
A click. A turn. A push.
You freeze on the couch, phone mid-scroll, your whole body tensing like a rabbit catching the shadow of wings overhead. There shouldn’t be anyone. You live alone. You don’t have roommates. You didn’t order food. No one should be here.
Your heart stutters.
You think about calling the cops—but something holds you back.
Something primal and wrong and crawling, like instinct knows before your brain does: it’s too late.
Heavy footfalls echo on the hardwood. Measured. Slow. Predatory.
You shoot up off the couch, but he’s already there.
Tall. Broad. Dressed in black. Combat boots. Tactical pants. A long-sleeved shirt tight enough to stretch across brutal muscle. A ski mask over his face. And in one gloved hand, a gun.
Pointed right at your chest.
“Don’t move.”
You do. Of course you do. You stumble back like a fucking idiot, lips parting to scream—but he’s already on you. That gun presses right against your sternum, and his other hand is fisted in your hair, yanking your head back.
“Scream and I shoot.”
Your breath hitches.
You believe him. God help you, you believe every syllable.
“What do you want?” you gasp, your voice breaking under the pressure of a fear that smells like sweat and adrenaline and the faintest twinge of arousal. “I don’t have anything, please—”
“I’m not here for your things.” The voice is low. Rough. Feral. “I’m here for you.”
You shake your head, confused, terror-stricken—but he’s already shoving you, guiding you backward, pushing you toward the hallway that leads to your bedroom. The cold steel of the gun never leaves your chest.
“I have money—” you offer, voice high, trying to stay calm. “I—I can get you cash, or my phone, or—”
“I told you. I’m not here for money.”
Then you’re in your room.
He kicks the door shut behind him with a dull thud that feels like a coffin sealing. Then he steps closer—looming over you, eyes unreadable behind the mask—and shoves you down onto the bed.
You struggle. You can’t help it. You twist and thrash and claw, but his body dwarfs yours. He’s pure muscle and violence, kneeling between your thighs and grabbing your wrists in one massive hand. The gun is pressed to your neck now, cold and unyielding.
“Move again,” he growls, “and I’ll paint your fucking walls with your brains.”
You whimper. Nod.
Then he rips your shirt open.
The sound of fabric tearing is violent, obscene, louder than your ragged breath or the frantic thump of your pulse. Your bra is next—cut in half by a blade you didn’t even see him draw—and your tits bounce free, nipples already hard from fear or the rush of blood, you don’t know.
His hand is at his belt next. Pants dropped. His cock is thick, long, heavy, the kind of weapon your body has no business trying to take.
He doesn’t even undress you fully. Just yanks your shorts and panties down around your ankles, leaving you bare and vulnerable, your cunt wet and twitching in spite of your fear.
“You sick little thing,” he murmurs, dragging the head of his cock along your slit, smearing your wetness. “You’re fucking soaked. Is this turning you on?”
“No,” you breathe, but your body says otherwise.
The next sound you make is a scream—muffled by the gloved hand he shoves into your mouth—when he thrusts into you hard and fast, splitting you open without warning.
It’s brutal. Deep. The air punched from your lungs.
You try to thrash but the weight of him pins you down. The gun’s pressed against your cheek now, kissing your skin like a lover, cold metal dragging through the tears on your face.
“You feel that?” he hisses, voice close to your ear. “You feel that cock splitting your little cunt open? You fucking like this?”
You hate how it feels. You hate how it hurts.
You hate how your cunt grips him like it needs him.
His hips slam forward again, hard, each thrust forcing a whimper from your throat. The way he fucks you is punishing, relentless. He doesn’t care if you cum. He doesn’t care if you bleed. He’s using you like a thing.
And god, it’s disgusting how much of you wants it.
“You were waiting for this, weren’t you?” he grunts, slamming into you. “Just lying here in this pretty little house, hoping someone like me would come ruin you.”
He pulls out suddenly—makes you cry out with the emptiness—and flips you onto your stomach. Then he yanks your hips up, grabs your hair like reins, and fucks back into you even harder, the gun now nestled against the base of your skull.
Your pussy is raw, soaked, stretched around him so tightly you can barely breathe. And still you take it. Still your body sings for it.
“Please,” you sob, not even sure what you’re begging for.
“Please what?”
“Don’t stop.”
A low, dangerous laugh.
Then his pace increases. Your ass is slapping against his hips now, the sound sick and wet and loud, echoing through the room like music from hell. You’re crying and gasping and clawing at the sheets as he ruins you from behind, one hand gripping your hip hard enough to bruise while the other presses the gun harder against your skull.
“I should blow your brains out,” he growls, fucking deeper. “But then I couldn’t keep this sweet little hole for myself.”
You feel the orgasm build before you even realize what it is. It sneaks up on you—hot and mean and wicked—curling your toes and making your legs shake. And when it hits, it wrecks you. Your pussy clamps down around his cock, milking him, screaming his name like you fucking own him.
But you don’t.
He finishes a heartbeat later, deep inside you, cock twitching as he fills you with hot, thick cum. He holds there—still buried in you, panting against your neck—before slowly pulling out.
Your cunt is wrecked, leaking, red and trembling, abused in the most obscene way.
He stands.
Tucks himself back into his pants.
Leaves you there on the bed, ruined and soaked and twitching.
Then, casually, he pulls out a phone. Checks a message. And blinks.
“Oh.”
You watch him from where you’re curled on the bed, barely able to breathe, still shaking.
𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬: age gap with toji and shiu, collage student!reader, threesomes, double penetration, same hole for suguru and satoru, different for toji and shiu, triple penetration with a toy, anal with an inhuman vibrating dildo (hints at prep with butt plug), degradation/praise, fucking you on call, choking/gagging, spanking, spitting in your face, fingering your cunt, begging, hints of bratty reader with toji and shiu, pain kink, satoru is mean to your nipples, squirting, overstimulation, dacryphilia
𝐒𝐮𝐠𝐮𝐫𝐮 & 𝐒𝐚𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐮
You weren't walking after this. Satoru and Suguru are going use like a fuck toy till your body gives out.
Satoru's beautiful, breathy moans going straight to your cunt. “Nnn mmm fuck the friction of your cock rubbing mine. Her tight cunt, it’s too much! But I don’t wanna stop, I need more of her sloppy, tight cunt.” You're getting off on being sandwiched between their beautiful, muscular bodies in a mating press.
Satoru looks so beautiful drunk off fucking your dripping cunt loose. Unable to take his hands off you. You love being the center of Satoru and Suguru's attention. Fondled and fucked stupid by muscular, handsome men way bigger than you.
Satoru croons, "Cry for me princess." Pinching your nipples, the sharp pain shooting into your cunt making you clench. Stroking it after, soothing the ache with pleasure you can feel in your cunt.
Suguru chastises Satoru, “Don't be too mean to her, she's being such a good girl. Letting us break her sloppy, beautiful cunt n' sexy ass." Suguru pulls the butt plug out, its thick round base tugging on your asshole.
Mewling, "MMmmnnn! Sug, Toru! Nnnn, more, fuck! More!" Satoru's head overlaps Suguru's thicker cock head. Suguru is taking up more space by pressing Satoru your soft, hot cunt. Making it easy for him to get your g-spot with every quick thrust.
Tugging on Suguru's hair when he glides a vibrating dildo into your other hole. Its girth getting thicker, the soft ridges of it making your eyes roll back. It feels too good, you can't think. Loudly moaning, "Torsugutoru." Meshing their names together. Your toes curl from the strip of skin between both holes getting thinner. You can feel the vibrations in your cunt.
Whimpering, "Too full! Don't stop!" Satoru pinches your other nipple, tugging on it. Refusing to let up, arching into his hand. Grinding your hips back taking more of the strongly pulsing dildo till it's buried deep inside.
Satoru lets go, licking his thumb, smearing his spit on your aching nipple. He massages your sore nipple. You whine, "Too full!" Your eyes roll back as your other hole gives to the thick toy. Lying your head on Suguru's chest, peering up at him, tears trickling down your face.
Suguru glides the toy into your ass in time with his thick cock splitting open your dripping cunt. "Princess you look too beautiful cryin' from our cocks. Is it too much? Are we stretching your holes out too much?" You open your mouth but you can't speak.
Satoru smirks, sliding his hand down to stroke your clit. Leaning back, looking down, and watching your sloppy cunt take Suguru's and His cocks together. "What happened thought you could talk?" Thick clear cum squirts from your overly sensitive cunt.
Saotru whines, "Oh fuck fuck fuck, I can feel the vibrations of the toy, her hot cunt is gushing. Can't hold on!" This cock throbs, his veins pulsing, your cunt clenching him tighter as Suguru doesn't stop fucking you through your peak, fucking both your holes rougher.
Clawing at Satoru's chest, tugging on Suguru's hair. Suguru leans down to kiss you, groaning into his mouth. His tongue fills your mouth. Satoru slows down until he stops buried inside you.
Whining from the friction of Suguru's cock rubbing his inside of your sloppy cunt. "Nnnnnn her cunt getting too tight, your cocks too hard. You're rubbing me-nnn" He can't get the words out, grabbing your hip to squeeze. Gliding his other hand along your side from your breasts.
You wrap your leg around Satoru's waist to keep him from pulling away. Hooking your ankles when Suguru lets it go of your thigh, grabbing your hip. Sinking his thick fingers into your soft hip crease.
𝐓𝐨𝐣𝐢 & 𝐒𝐡𝐢𝐮
Shiu and Toji look so mouth water, pussy drooling handsome. Showing them to the guest house, you couldn't keep your gaze respectful or your hands to yourself. Laying the attitude on thicker, till Toji decided to make better use of your bratty mouth.
Gagging you with his cock, pressing your head down, spit runs down your chin and thick tears trickle down your cheeks. Toji grunts, "Since someone wasn't taught some manners. We'll haven't fuck it into ya. I say we shouldn't let her cum." Shiu roughly smacks both of your cheeks, whining from the pleasurable warm sting.
He glides in a third finger into your dripping wet cunt. Your cunt squelching loudly, your slick dripping down your thighs. Shiu pumps his fingers faster, roughly slapping your cheek when Toji bottoms out.
Straightening out instantly at the thought of being denied cumming on their cocks. You plead with both "Nnn, lemme cum I'll be good. Just wanted your attention. Please let me cum, I'll be the best whore take it however you want." Toji stuffs your mouth, gliding himself into your throat.
He loudly groans when you gag around him. The sound goes straight to your pussy and helps you ignore the ache in your jaw. Toji is monstrously thick, with a proud length. You want him to break your sensitive cunt.
Toji croons, "Pretty little brat cryin' already, hear that she wants our attention. Wants ta be our cum dump." Squeezing your neck, pulling his cock out, and spitting in your face.
Sticking your tongue out, looking up into Toji's handsome face. He roughly shoves you down on his cock, making you take every inch without mercy. Using your mouth for his pleasure, choking you with his large, rough hand.
Shiu finally decides, "I think she should squirt for us. Drench out cocks and cum for our pleasure, her beautiful slopping cunt would feel so good trying to milk us of cum." You hear his pants unzip and your pussy clenches. He glides his fingers out. Lining his head up, you moan around Toji's cock. Shiu is so thick!
Pushing your hips back trying to take more of Shiu than just the tip. Toji yanks you forward by your neck. Gliding his cock out, "Want to see the face she makes when her tiny hole gets stretched." Even after taking three of Shiu's thick fingers, there is a pleasurable burn from just his head.
You're jaw drops, and your eyes roll back. Toji spits in your face, smearing it around on your lips with his thumb. "Filthy slut, how many of your dad's friends have you fucked?" Your phone buzzes from an incoming call, gaining Toji's attention. Picking it up to put the call on speaker.
Shiu stops, looking back at him pouting. Not caring about a guy you fucked around with in the past wonders, "Wanna hang rn?" Bouncing your hips, gliding your soaking wet cunt on his thick, hard cock whining. Admiring Shiu's muscular build as he takes his shirt off, dropping it on the floor.
Shiu grabs your hips, roughly pulling you back to meet his thrust. Setting a harsh, quick pace that has your toes clenching. His hips slapping your sore ass, heavy cum filled balls smacking your clit. Shiu grins at you when Toji grabs your chin holding the phone close to your face. Sticking your tongue out for Toji to fuck your mouth more.
Ignoring David saying, "I can pull up. You weren't answerin' my text - what's that sound?" Toji snickers, lining his cock up with your mouth. Slapping your tongue with his heavy, veiny cock.
Shiu speaks up, "She's busy being our cock sleeve. She wants my cock so badly she backed her ass up on it. Takin' it like a slut." Moaning loud, your cunt clenching Shiu's veiny toe curling thick cock.
Toji states, "She won't be able to walk when we're done with her. N' just in case you didn't know this," He thrusts his cock deep into your throat, "is what she sounds like gagging on a better cock than your own." Hanging up right after, tossing your phone aside on the bed.
Content: NSFW MDNI, cigarette sharing, A LOT of teasing, bratty reader, free use, established “relationship” (Shiu & reader), grind/dry humping, very mean and stubborn Toji, brat braker Toji and Shiu, lil voyeurism, lil cuckolding, throat fucking, Double penetration, anal, multiple orgasms, bimbofication, use of daddy, hint of possessiveness from Shiu, praise and degrading kink
wc: 5.8k
a/n: A year and a half in the making. Went through trials and tribulations with life and this fic. Been growled at by @blkkizzat on numerous occasions to get this finished and FINALLY I’ve done it. Some of those that did wait for it are unfortunately blocked so sucks to suck, BUT it’s finished and I deserve some godforsaken dick for this. Sorry for the unexpected hiatus but hopefully a bitch is here to stay. Please enjoy~
“You’re working together.” Shiu says as he blows out from his cigarette. His words hung in the air of his office as you both sat quietly. Toji glances at you then back to Shiu, unamused by his statement Toji is the first to break the silents, “Hell no.” Shiu snorts out a laugh causing the cigarette between his lips to shift, “You don’t have a choice.” he replies. You roll your eyes as you lazily look over at Toji with a mocking smile, “Aww, what’s the matter T? You worried I’ll be Shiu’s new favorite?” you tease.
It didn’t make a difference to Toji if you were prettier than the rest of them, he never works well with others. To him you’d just slow him down.
“Shut up, brat.” Toji growls as he leans his cheek against his fist, “Says the grown ass man pouting about a job.” Shiu looks between the two of you and laughs again, “Oh, she got you railed up already Toji?” Toji’s lip twitches as he glares at you before shifting his gaze back to Shiu.
"So, this is your little pet?" Shiu simply shrugs as he takes another puff from his cigarette before exhaling, "Something like that." You teasingly roll your eyes as you get up from your seat to lean over Shiu’s desk taking the cigarette resting in between his lips before taking a drag while giving him seductive eyes with mischief lingering behind them, before exhaling the smoke as look back towards Toji who’s eyes are clearly on your ass, “Yeah, but don’t worry I don’t bite,” Toji’s eyes darken as he meets your gaze, and you snicker as you look back at Shiu, “Hard.” You add.
Toji doesn’t take his eyes off you as you look away, his expression annoyed. He says nothing, but he crosses his arms in front of his chest. Shiu doesn't react, but he does look over at you and raise an eyebrow. As you continue your teasing, a tiny smirk plays at his mouth, and he doesn't make any attempt to take his cigarette back. Instead, he leans back slightly, his arms interlocked behind his head. You tilt your head at Shiu with a smirk on your face as you take a small drag from his cigarette before speaking again, "You know I won't behave until you give me what I want Shiu," You exhale as you flick the ash of his cigarette in the ashtray on his desk before offering it back to him while shrugging teasingly, “Bunny’s gotta eat.” Shiu's eyes follow the cigarette as you flick it into the ashtray and offer it back to him, his smirk spreading across his face. He leans forward to take the cigarette between his lips, his eyes never leaving yours. "You know how to be subtle, Princess," he says as he stands while taking a long drag, setting it in between his fingers then blows the smoke out and looking down at you before continuing, "What is it you want?" he queries, "Other than the obvious."
You snicker softly while looking up at Shiu as you stay bent over his desk humming teasingly as if you’re thinking long and hard about it, while slowly swaying your hips, knowing Toji’s eyes are still on you, causing your tight skirt to slowly rise over your ass from your movement, "Well... your stickin' me with Mr. Numb Nuts ova' here~" you say as you motion your head towards Toji, "Think I need.... Double the fun for double the trouble ya’ puttin’ me through." You say while biting your lip teasingly as you gaze between Shiu then to Toji with a seductive yet mischievous expression.
Something lights in Shiu's eyes as you continue talking, his gaze following your swaying hips, making sure to take in every inch of the exposed skin of your thighs before slowly meeting your eyes again. The cigarette dangles from his lips. Shiu doesn't say anything, but you can see his muscles tense under his suit. Toji simply stands, staring at the two of you. His arms remain crossed over his chest, but his expression has grown cold. He looks at you, then back to Shiu. You bite your lip softly as you feel Toji stand behind you, you look back at him smirking while you continue to sway your hips teasing him more. You look back up towards Shiu, but your eyes drift down to Shiu's thick bulge that's directly in front of you, before slowly bringing your eyes back up to his. "Mmmn why you always gotta make me beg Shiuuu~" you whine softly as rolling your head before looking back up at him with a pout. Shiu's expression is unchanged; he keeps his gaze on you, a grin still planted on his lips, "Because it always works," he replies confidently. He takes another long drag from his cigarette, then blows out the smoke before crushing the butt in his ashtray. Toji simply stares down at you, his eyes cold, despite his expression. He looks over to Shiu, who hasn't made a single move, "Princess, you're here to assist, not distract. That includes this one," he says, Toji doesn't reply.
You roll your eyes as you defeatedly put your head on his desk while groaning sexually frustrated, wiggling your ass and sticking it out more finally coming into physical contact with Toji and his very large and thick bulge, causing you to whimper softly, "I'm too horny to think~"
You groan and grumble against his desk, you look over your shoulder at Toji with a pout while you keep swaying your ass against his bulge for some sort of friction. Toji looks down at you, his arms still crossed over his chest, even as your ass pushes back against his bulge. His expression remains cold, "Stop."
Shiu watches the interaction, his eyes on Toji and you. A silent battle of wills commences, as you continue to grind against Toji's ever growing hardening bulge. It's obvious that you're trying to elicit some reaction from him but he's not giving you any satisfaction. He keeps repeating his command to you, "Stop." Defiantly you continue to grind against Toji while whimpering, feeling your excitement pool growing between your thighs, "No," You retort while grind your ass in circles against Toji bulge while moaning softly, defying his commands. "Fuck me then."
"I wouldn't touch you with a ten-foot pole," Toji says with a cold, blunt tone. Shiu continues to sit down, but his interest is clearly piqued because he keeps looking between the two of you while taking notes, "Then why are you..." he says, trailing off when he realizes there may be some other underlying motivation behind Toji's attitude. Toji just stares at you in silence, his eyes cold but his face clearly showing a hint of irritation and he shakes his head, "Stop." You continue to grind again his thick bulge, moaning as a taunt to Toji, “Fuck me.” Toji's expression remains the same as your defiance turns into provocation. Shiu smiles, leaning back in his chair as he crosses his arms, watching you two go back and forth. The two men's expressions are complete polar opposites, one cold and the other amused.
"I'm at work," Toji replies, his voice calm and flat as he keeps looking down at you. Shiu laughs, enjoying the entertainment that's going on in front of him. He looks over to Toji, who simply stares back at him, eyes narrow. You scoff while continuing to grind on Toji's bulge. "So? That hasn't stopped anyone here before." You say, clearly referring to your very entertained handler.
"I don't have time to play with you, brat." Toji replies. He remains unfazed by your actions.
Shiu keeps watching the scene with an amused expression. He has both feet propped up on the corner of his desk now, and he slowly reaches into his pocket to pull out a fresh cigarette. He puts it between his lips and lights it, watching you continue to grind against Toji. You moan softly, keeping up your defiant behavior, you grind your pussy against Toji, and scoff at him again, "Clearly you do if you're standing here playing with your food." You retort, "I'm not playing around." Toji replies simply. His cold eyes are still on you, unamused. Shiu chuckles, enjoying the scene very much. He takes a long drag on his cigarette, letting the smoke roll out of his mouth before he speaks again, "She's feisty... You sure you don't want to tap that, Toji?" Toji ignores Shiu and his face remains unchanged, his arms still crossed over his chest as he stands still and allows you to grind against him. Shiu takes a long drag from his cigarette before blowing the smoke out.
He turns his attention back to you, watching you become more and more needy by the minute. The corner of his mouth twitches into a small smile, "You're entertaining, brat," Shiu remarks and Toji's eyes darken a bit. You moan teasingly as you keep your eyes locked on Toji’s with a smirk as you continue rocking and grinding your ass against his covered cock, "That's because he knows he wants to fuck me." Toji stares down at your ass as you continue to grind against him, a small vein popping at the corner of his eye as the tension in the room grows unbearable. Shiu's smirk grows as you continue to taunt Toji, "It's getting hot in here~" Shiu states only adding more fuel to the fire, "Shut the hell up." Toji snaps. Shiu puts his feet down and sits up in his chair. He takes a drag of his cigarette as he watches you continue to antagonize Toji.
You snicker teasingly at Toji when he snaps and keeps bouncing and grinding your ass against Toji's aching cock, "You know you want to fuck me... it's the only way I'll behave." you seer him, while reaching down to slide your thong off. Shiu laughs softly, his gaze fixed on your movements. Toji's expression changes: his eyes watch you intently as your thong slides down your legs, and a tiny smirk forms onto his lips.
Toji's gaze slides back up to your bare ass, the corner of his eyes narrowed. Shiu chuckles to himself again. You can feel the heavy tension in the room as Toji's eyes keep looking down at your ass, getting a glimpse of you dripping pussy. Still his arms remain crossed over his chest, yet his bulge gets harder in his slacks.
You smirk at Toji as you slowly spread your ass to push your pussy directly up against his throbbing length. "You scared of a little wet pussy Toji?" You continue to push him. Shiu smiles as you speak, though it doesn't reach your eyes. He flicks the curling ash into his ashtray as he lets the scene play out. Toji's eyes flare and his jaw clenches, but he says nothing. He simply stares down at you, and in one swift move he grabs your hips and pushes your hips fleshed against Shiu's desk, you stifle a whimper at his sudden aggression.
"Damn Toji don’t break my desk in the process of breaking her." you hear Shiu say as he fixes the fallen paperweight. Toji shakes his head slightly, as though trying to clear his dark thoughts, but his gaze remains locked on your ass. Your whines are so sweet to their ears, you arch your ass upward to expose your soaking wet pussy making a mess all over his slacks.
"Please Toji?" You beg him softly, Toji's jaw tightens even more. His arms begin to tremble. His expression is no longer cold. It's hard to describe... it’s a mixture of anger, lust, and need. Something stirs in you too, a strange sensation. It's as if the tension in the room is turning into a heavy sense of lust and danger in the air. Shiu smiles again, taking the last drag of his forgotten cigarette before putting it out in his ashtray. He looks between you and Toji, waiting for the inevitable to happen. You feel like this is a dream.... This must be a dream... The way Toji is looking at you, the way he's slowly moving his arms around your waist...
Shiu's eyes are glued to the scene. Toji grip the back of your neck as he pushes his knee against the back of your thigh to keep you in place against Shiu’s desk, and drags his fingers down the curve of your ass, and he brushes his fingers against your soaking pussy taunting your neediness, “Tooojiii don’t teease~” You moan out feeling delirious by Toji's touch makes your body feel like a raw and exposed wire. You reach one hand up to grip on to Toji's hair, but he pushes your hand away, and you huff softly and opt for reaching out to touch Shiu's stiff bulge instead causing him to groan under his breath. Toji leans forward to bite into your neck while sinking his digits into your needy pussy, you moan Toji's name feeling your desperation growing while his hand around your neck caresses down your body to grip your ass as his lips move up to your ear as he whispers into it.
"Shut the hell up, brat.” You whine and huff irritatedly at Toji's words, still you bite lip to muffle your moans. Your slick dripping down his thick finger as he bullies your crying pussy. Shiu leans back in his chair and watches you and Toji, a faint smirk across his lips. He's enjoying this. Toji's hands are all over you, and your hand reaches for his bulge. Shiu's eyes remain on the two of you as He lights another cigarette with a smile.
Looking over at Shiu with desperation in your eyes, your breathing slowly grows heavy, "Sh-Shiu~ ah please l-let me suck your dick o-or just fuck me since this fucker clearly won’t~ ugh please Shiu?" Toji's eyes darken even further, and he pulls his head away from your neck as pulls his fingers out of your pussy staring down at you, but he's silent. It's clear that he was caught off guard by your words Shiu see this and chuckles softly at you, "Oh, I think you've finally hit a nerve here, Princess," he says as he looks between the two of you. Your hand still rests on his bulge as you look at him with desperate lust in your eyes. Toji watches you hungrily and with his hand still gripping your ass, his chest heaving up and down.
You look over your shoulder at Toji, pulling your hand away from Shiu slowly dragging your fingers along his thigh, seeing the hungry and possessive look on Toji face, you bite your lip teasingly as you watch Toji unbuckle his belt, and a growl rumbles in his chest deeply, "Mmm someone doesn't like to share." You taunt him.
You hear the sound of leather against leather as Toji unbuckles his belt. Shiu smirks, watching Toji as he slowly pulls his slacks off. You can see his thick cock twitching as he stands above you. It's all like a dream, a feverish fantasy.... And it doesn't feel like you're at work.... You feel like you're alone with Toji.
Toji's eyes don't waver. He looks down at you and then back to Shiu, "Don't think I'm sharing," he growls. You turn a little more to look back at Toji and look down to see his girthy hard— really fucking long dick, and your eyes widened with shock, excitement, and a little fear. You look back up to meet Toji's eyes and you see just how pissed off he is and that he's dead serious about showing you your place, "Th-There no way it's gonna f-fit~" You try to chuckle off the overwhelming and heavy tension in the room, all coming from Toji alone you swallow heavily in anticipation. His lips twitch into a small smile as he looks down on you and his eyes are piercing into you. He doesn't seem too concerned about your discomfort or fear. His hands slowly move down your body, his fingertips lightly brushing against your skin, "You'll take every inch of me, brat." He says in a quiet, almost menacing tone.
It feels as though you've stepped into a different world. Shiu's smile grows even wider as he leans back in his chair to watch you and Toji. Your eyes widen and you turn to look towards Shiu with uncertainty yet pure excitement in your eyes, and you look back over your shoulder at Toji, "Well, what are you waiting for... Daddy?" You wiggle your ass against his cock taunting him. Toji's dark blue eyes darken to an almost pitch black, and he stares at you, his lips pressed together hard. The veins at his temples throb and that same rage lustful need still burns in his eyes, and then he moves towards you. Shiu watches in amusement and laughs, "Well, well, well.... So, he likes it when you call him that. Noted~"
Toji's mouth curls into a smile his eyes look back at yours, and he looks like he's ready to devour you. You smirk at Shiu's words and the smile on Toji's lips, you moan softly as you feel the tip of his cock brush against your pussy, "Mmm Daaddy just fill me up-" you moan teasingly and Shiu laughs deeply as the two of you engage in some sort of taunting game, "You're lucky he likes to hear that, princess because I'm not giving him any credit for his restraint." he says, his amused tone contrasting with the tension still on Toji’s face, Shiu's eyes stay locked on yours.
Toji stares at you and his smile grows, "That's my good girl." he whispers. You feel his tip touch you again, teasing you. You whine a soft moan, smiling at his praise, "Don't tease meee~" You plead with him again, "What, brat?" he asks with a smirk his hands move over your thighs and grip your hips, and his fingernails digging in just enough to leave a slight mark. Shiu's attention stays on you, his lips curve into a wider smile, "Such a bratty bunny," he says in a singsong voice, "Bunny?" you hear Toji ask him, "That's my nickname for her." Shiu explains as he laughs softly.
Toji narrows his eyes and glares at Shiu. You wince softly as you feel his nails digging into your hips, you glare at him while defiantly try to push yourself back against his cock, "Mmmhm I'm a bratty bunny alright." You say to Shiu with a smirk forming on your lips, "Think you can handle me daddy?" You whisper as you ask Toji with mischief in your eyes and you hear the low growl from Toji's throat as you call him daddy, he grips your hips harder. Shiu chuckles softly as he pulls out another cigarette pulling it between his lip, "She likes it when you treat her rough~" he teases Toji before lighting it and taking a long drag. You try to stifle a whimpering moan as his grip tightens on your hips and he leans down still brushes his cock against your entrance, "Think you can handle me?" he whispers back. His lips are against your ear as he asks you again, "What's your answer?" You gasp softly as you feel him slowing slip inside your slick pussy, but you quickly try to recover to respond, "Mmn Shiu's right Toji~ I love it rough." You retort back.
A low, feral growl erupts from his throat as he grips the back of your hair, pulling you up off the desk slightly. Shiu laughs, his eyes flicking between the two of you, "Good girl," Shiu says, his voice low. You feel his thick cock fill your tight pussy in one swift motion, causing the air in your lung to get caught in your throat and once more, you hear him growl and grunt deeply in your ear, his body press fleshed against yours. You moan out loudly as Toji fills you up to the hilt, arching your back off his broad chest and your tits to slip out from your two sizes to small camisole cropped shirt, flashing Shiu your tits, "Fuuuck you're huge Toji!" Your eyes shut tightly as he stretches your tight pussy out. Shiu smiles at you, and you catch a glimpse of his black eyes flicking between Toji and your tits as they peek out of your shirt, "That big, hm?" his voice is almost a whisper. Toji's hands caress your hips as he gives you a second to adjust, he stares down at you with his gaze filled with an insatiable almost dangerous hunger. His voice is low and hoarse, "I'm going to stretch you out and fill you u-" your wonton moans cut him off, "Fuuuuck." Shiu groans under his breath at the sound of your pornographic moans watching you slowly come undone on Toji’s cock, "That's a good girl," you hear Shiu say his attention is focused on the both of you. Toji's breaths grow heavy, and his pace quickens, his hands tighten on your hips. A low, raw groan escapes his throat. "Fuuck, you're so tight," Toji grabs the back of your neck while pushing you back against Shiu's desk and moves at an animalistic pace. You let out a loud high-pitched moan as the desk digs roughly into your thighs from Toji's roughness. You grip the desk to ease the pain in your thighs. Everything on Shiu's desk begins to rattle and tip over, "God- fuck! Sh-Shiu fucking- Ah~ Oh fuuuuck~ Shiit Daddy! Fuckin'- wa-waaait!!" Your eyes roll back and your, and as you attempt to call out for Shiu to help you get out of Toji’s grip, as your pussy tightens and throbs hungrily around him, and you feel the coil winding up tightly in your poor cunt faster than even the creator of your pink rose vibrator could dream of doing. You grab onto the edge of the desk to run from his inhumane pace, "Too late," you hear Shiu murmur, his eyes on your ass he leans back even more in his chair as he watches you get the attitude fucked out of you just like you’ve been begging for. Toji's eyes narrow once more and he grows still, his grip on your neck tightens and he slams you down onto Shu's desk, lifting your leg up burying himself deeper inside your aching heat as he leans down as close to the shell of your ear, "I'm not done yet." he whispers the tone of his voice dripping with a hungry lust.
You moan out as your body writhe as your peak spills all over his cock and down your thighs, your jaw goes slack, and you drool as your eyes cross from the dizzying rush of ecstasy, "Toj- Shiiiiiit!!! Wa-Waaaait Daddy!" You mewl out as your thighs tremble and try to shove him away again and climb over the desk. You feel Toji's arms reach out to stop you from moving away from him and he holds onto your hips with a bruising grip, "'m not fuckin’ done yet," he growls lowly with his mouth against the shell of your ear again, "You wanted this shit, right? So shut the fuck up and take it." Shiu watches the scene play out before him, a wide grin on his lips. You hear him laugh. "Toji, I think you broke her," he says as he reaches for a cigarette and lights one with a satisfied smirk as Toji whispers in your ear.
"F-Fuck you Shiu... J-Just shut up," you huff whilst trying to accumulate enough brain cells to plead once again with him, "T-Toji j-j-just fuck~ just need a minute please? I came so fucking ha-hard." Toji tsk irritatedly as he smacks your ass making it recoil, and you cry out while gripping desperately onto Shiu’s thigh. His grip around your hips loosens so he can move one hand down and grip your waist tightly, "No," He whispers, "I'm not done." Shiu keeps smirking, "She'd love it if you'd keep going, Toji. She's just a bratty bunny." He says in a sing-song voice. The corners of Toji's lips curl into a playful grin. He keeps holding your hips tightly and looks down at you. You look at Shiu with irradiation in your eyes,
"Do you ever shut up old man?" Your head goes back, moaning out as Toji massages your lower back tantalizingly, and you look back at him eyes glazed over, "T-Toji please." You don't even know what you’re begging for anymore. Your mind short circuits between the thickness of feeling his cock throbbing inside your spongy pussy. Shiu’s horse and deep dominating voice ripples through your foggy thoughts sending shivers up your spine,
"No." Shiu says, his smirk still on his lips as he puts the cigarette to his mouth and takes a long drag. He stands up, dragging his finger to the nape of your neck to press his warm twitching length against your whiny lips. He exhales a cloud of smoke and watches as Toji holds you firmly in place with one hand as his other hand rubs up and down your thigh. His eyes never waver watching you rub your face against Shiu’s covered cock like the insatiable slut you are, "Beg for me." You hear Shiu’s demeanor changes into a darker tone. Shiu watches you kiss and whimper against his cock, still holding onto that stubborn attitude. He smiles and blows a small smoke ring, he snuffs out his cigarette into the ashtray and cresses your scalp sensually, rocking his hips against your face waiting for your resolve to shatter.
Panting heavily and your body trembles as Toji’s nails graze your pliant thighs. You look up at Shiu, seeing no other choice but to submit to both of them, "Please? Pretty Please?" you whimper with a needy overwhelmed desire.
"Please what?" He asks. His grip grows tighter, holding you in place while he rubs his aching cock along your cheek. His eyes are dark, looking down at you with the need to watch you fall apart in his hands. Shiu glances over to Toji and whispers, “She's desperate," Toji quick with his words, "Desperate for what?" Shiu laughs softly as he feels you tugging at his belt growing more needy be the minute, "Come on, Toji… It takes two to break a brat like her." Toji's eyes doesn’t break away from your figure, feeling your ass shift back and forth against him.
Your eyes water as you look back into Toji's darken eyes, your body trembles slightly with excitement, needing more pleasure from him. Your greediness causes you to beg for them, “Need you to b-brake mee~ wanna be filled to the brim with your cum~”
You reach your hand down to Shiu’s crotch, causing Toji to narrow his eyes once more. Toji's grip on your hips loosens again, as does his hold on your neck. His hands goes to grip on your thighs once more but he grabs your hips and pushes you forward, bending you back over the edge of Shiu's desk. He moves to stand directly behind you. "Break you and fill you with my cum?" he asks, and his voice is no longer a whisper. It's low, rough, and possessive.
Shiu's grin turns into a wide smile. "Oh, he's taking you up on it." he states the obvious. Moaning and whimpering shamelessly as Toji aggressively pushes your upper body flesh against Shiu. Unable to control your panting as you look back over your shoulder at Toji with tears of desperation and pure desire for him. "Yes, daddy yes! I'II be a good girl please? Wanna feel you deep inside, bullying my sweet spot better than anyone else ever could~" The heated aura in the office completely clouds your brain with pure, almost untamable, lust. Shui’s eye twitches at your little comment and looks over at Toji who’s expression is like that of a man on the edge, almost losing control.
Shiu gets up from his seat caressing your cheek with his thumb, while slowing freeing his stiff cock from its restraints. A deep chuckle rumbles through Shui’s chest seeing you so eager to please, so desperate to be broken. “You really needa watch that pretty mouth of yours sweetheart. ‘Better than anyone ever could’, hm?” Your eyes widen at the realization of deep shit you just put yourself in.
Dumbly nodding your head in agreement with Shiu as you keep your eyes intently on Toji. “Such a dumb little bunny aren’t cha?” without any warning Shiu grips the base of your skull, causing you to gasp and his thick cock invades your free cavity like an all you can fuck gloryhole. You immediately grip his hips and your weak attempts of pulling away fail to no avid, “Now now bunny, you do that, and you just might choke on your food. Whatcha waitin’ for Toji? Permission?” Toji’s lip twitches and he grips your thigh, placing your leg on the desk before lining himself up with your fluttering cunt, “Fuck off. Mad your bitch knows exactly who daddy is, Shiu?” before he could respond, Toji bottoms you out once again causing your eyes to roll back and moans reverberates off Shiu’s cock. “Look at that. Desperate for Daddy’s dick.” Shiu’s grip tightens, and he pushes his cock deeper down your throat your nose flush against his pelvis. “Don’t let your ego get too big Toji. This slut knows exactly who she belongs to.” without missing a beat you lap up Shiu’s balls to get that oh so approving- “Fuuuuck~” The sound alone causes your pussy to clamp and quiver around Toji’s dick, he groans at the sensation and his thrusts gets just as nasty as his work ethic.
Being filled from both ends isn’t exactly new, but being fucked like a fleshlight by someone other than Shiu is something you only ever dreamed of, and the number of orgasms you’ve had already should almost be shameful- that is if you had any to begin with. The room is filled with nothing but the sounds of your creaming pussy, slick throat fucking, and their heavy breathing. Toji feels himself getting close, and it’s too soon for him to get you something like that. As much as his dick hates the idea of pulling out and being denied, he pulls out and smacks your ass watching you tremble in frustration from the lost contact. He chuckles as he roughly plays with your ass, “Real dirty bitch you got Shiu, but fuckin’ her like this ain’t finna break her.” Shiu chuckles as he watches you chase after his dick as he pulls away, and you whine as desperately, “And what exactly did you have in mind?” You mindlessly babble and beg for their touch, so cock-drunk you barely notice how you’re no longer touching the desk anymore. That is until you feel both of their cocks brushing against your swollen needy cunt and your slick n ready ass. Gasping as you finally focus your eyes to look up and see that your sandwiched between both of them, “Aw, did my pretty girl think we were all done?” Shiu coos as he kisses your temple and his lips brush against the shell of your ear, “We’re far from finish princess.” Toji slowly pushes his cock inside your tight ass, just as Shiu makes his way inside your oh so needy cunt pulling a choked moan out of you. As you wrap your arms around Shiu’s neck for better balance, their pace begins to pick up reaching those sweet spots. “F-F-Fuuuck daaaddy! B-Braake me!!” your choked moans turn into needy screams, and the feeling of your holes tightening around them causes Toji to grip the fat of your ass and Shiu’s grip on your thighs become almost bruising. Toji get closer to your ear groaning, "I don't know how Shiu didn't tell me how pretty you would sound when you moan." Shiu chuckles before leaning into the other, "Are you enjoying this, princess?"
Your mind overwhelmed by lust and the feeling of their aggressive touch; obediently you slur your words trying to beg for more, “S-Shooo g-g-good! Wanna c-c-cum~ G-Gonna c-c-cuumm da-daaddy! Puh-leease!” Shiu's smirk grows bigger and bigger as he watches you on the edge of losing it. whining as you try to focus your eyes again, and you look up at Shiu with your eyes glossed over and overwhelmed with pure pleasure, lust, and submission. Toji's eyes narrow as he sees you look at Shiu. He lets out a low growl, he reaches around gripping your jaw, his voice is filled with lust and aggression when he speaks again. "Look at me," he demands, and you whimper in response. “Make a mess for me baby~” Hearing Shiu’s words causes your brain short circuits from the pleasure, and you bite down on his shoulder muffling your screams as your orgasms hits you in repeated waves. Toji groans as he feels you trying to milk his cock. He sees why Shiu wanted to keep you hidden all to himself. Shiu groans as your walls clamp around him like a vice grip, “That’s it princess, that’s my good fuckin’ girl.” Shiu leans down to kiss you as Toji grunts and keeps thrusting his hips, "Good little slut," he whispers. You whine and whimper as you try to keep up with Shiu’s dominating kiss while Toji keeps thrusting his hips chasing his own release. "T-Toooji-Sh-Shiuuu- t-tooo much~ I-caan't."
"Can't what?" Toji asks, looking down at you his voice is deep, raspy, and raw with lust and aggression. Shiu breaks the kiss for a moment and looks at you, pressing open-mouth kisses along your neck and one eyebrow raised, "Use your words baby." he says calmly. Toji's voice grows more intense, "Can't handle me, princess?" he asks, "Or you can't handle being mine?" Shiu licks your neck with his tongue and looks satisfied from just how cock-drunk you are. You moan in Shiu's ear as he licks strides up your neck, babbling incoherently as your body and mind is completely overwhelmed by the deep, raspy, lustful aggression of Toji's voice and Shiu’s possessive words. "Da-Daddy 'm gonna c-cum! C-Caan't I-” Your eyes roll back before your pleas finish falling from your lips, your intense orgasm trigger both of their own and they fill you to the brim with their seed.
Exhausted you rest peacefully with your head resting on Shiu’s lap whilst Toji mindlessly massages your sore thighs with his head resting against the sofa, Shiu lights another cigarette while caressing your shoulder. He puffs the smoke out before mumbling to Toji, “You’re still doing that job today. I’m not payin’ you to sit on your ass... And looks like you’ll be goin’ alone.” Toji scoffs and glares at Shiu, “You’re a shit handler ya know that?” “And you’re a shit employee, now get goin’ before you wake her.”
a/n: finishing this has been one of my biggest goals off my WIP list and hopefully more will soon follow! Thank you for reading. comments and reblogs are extremely appreciated! 🖤🖤
welcome back mama! this is alllll ive been asking forrrrr. i feel like im winning!!! this was so nasty and so good. imma go grab my gspot vibe and reread it again tbh. ALLL I WANT IS TO BE INBETWEEN SHIU AND TOJI AND BE THEIR GOOD LITTLE GIRL!!!
𝐖𝐇𝐀𝐓 𝐌𝐀𝐊𝐄𝐒 𝐎𝐔𝐑 𝐇𝐄𝐀𝐑𝐓 𝐁𝐋𝐄𝐄𝐃: A BULLY SATOSUGU SERIES
— the following will contain warnings such as heavy bullying, nonconsensual actions such as groping, sexual acts and recording, dubious consent, dacryphilia, double penetration, anal sex, cunnilingus, fellatio, humiliation, degradation, drinking, drugs, implied drugging, overdosing, threats, blackmails, sabotage, allusions to depression/suicide, oc characters, fatphobia, gaslighting, emotional abuse, name calling (pig related names), mild injuries, praise. more tags to be added as the series proceeds. dead dove do not eat.
notes this was intentionally a lone fic with no future parts and here we are. the comments are what i didn't expect and completely blown out by the feedback i received. let's see how the series will go on. i thank you all from the bottom of my heart to those who commented, who gave the effort to reblogged and to the notes. it really gave me the boost to write more about this series. we will get to the revenge arc soon.
synopsis you got tangled with the university's golden boys and they made their everyday mission to made your life miserable. what happens if it gone too far? or was it already doomed from the start since they first laid their eyes on you.
𝙰 𝙶𝙰𝙼𝙴 𝙾𝙵 𝙲𝙰𝚃 𝙰𝙽𝙳 𝙼𝙾𝚄𝚂𝙴
synopsis evading your bullies isn't a good idea so they take you to learn your lesson.
𝙻𝙾𝙾𝚂𝙴 𝙴𝙽𝙳𝚂
synopsis you let them take and take what they can from you. you were a nobody after all but everybody have their breaking point.
𝚆𝙰𝚁𝙿𝙴𝙳 𝙴𝙽𝙳𝚂
synopsis they didn't know that would be the last time they will see you.
𝙱𝙸𝚃𝚃𝙴𝚁𝚂𝚆𝙴𝙴𝚃 𝙱𝙴𝙶𝙸𝙽𝙽𝙸𝙽𝙶𝚂
synopsis you finally started what you want
𝙾𝚄𝚁 𝙺𝙸𝙽𝙳 𝙾𝙵 𝙼𝙸𝚂𝚃𝙰𝙺𝙴
synopsis a old memory surfaces.
𝙵𝙾𝚁𝙼𝙰𝙻 𝙶𝚁𝙴𝙴𝚃𝙸𝙽𝙶𝚂
synopsis after three years you're once facing again your tormentors. will you still be the same after that years or would it open new found feelings?
𝚆𝙾𝚄𝙽𝙳𝚂 𝙵𝙾𝚁 𝙼𝙴 𝚃𝙾 𝙷𝙴𝙰𝙻
synopsis to break from the past you desperately want to forget, facing them is the only choice you have left to move forward and is forgiveness is easy to be given as it was forgetting.
𝙿𝚁𝙴𝚃𝚃𝚈 𝚆𝙷𝙴𝙽 𝚈𝙾𝚄 𝙲𝚁𝚈
synopsis they meet you now after three grueling years and one thing's not changed. is that you still look pretty when you cry.
𝙵𝙾𝚁 𝚃𝙷𝙴 𝙴𝚈𝙴𝚂 𝚃𝙷𝙰𝚃 𝙲𝙰𝙽𝙽𝙾𝚃 𝚂𝙴𝙴
synopsis you got closure and it was rewarding as it was painful.
𝙼𝚈 𝚁𝙴𝙶𝚁𝙴𝚃𝚂 𝙰𝙽𝙳 𝙹𝙾𝚈
synopsis the reason you decided it's payback time.
𝙿𝙻𝙴𝙰𝚂𝙰𝙽𝚃𝚁𝙸𝙴𝚂
synopsis
SOME EFFORTS
𝒎𝒊𝒏𝒊-𝒔𝒄𝒆𝒏𝒂𝒓𝒊𝒐𝒔
▶𝚂𝙸𝙲𝙺 𝙵𝙰𝚅𝙾𝚁𝚂
synopsis after the punishment you took plus being sick gave them the reason to visit after your two days of absence.
▶𝙵𝙰𝚅𝙾𝚁𝚂 𝙵𝙾𝚁 𝙰 𝙰𝙼𝙴𝙽𝙳𝙼𝙴𝙽𝚃
synopsis a shopping trip with the two sounds fun but it's actually not. you hope that it won't be hectic for you and it would be the first they are genuinely nice to you.
kinks: daddy kink, loss of virginity, threesome, brat taming, ddlg elements, daryl is a little submissive, light spanking, dirty talk, oral sex, fingering, dumbification if you squint, mentions of slapping and manhandling
warnings and triggers: age difference, reader is a little annoying but she’s just horny, some angst and fluff, mentions of violence and death, reader is romantically involved with both men, reader is very feminine and pretends to be a little ditzy
word count: 19.7k
plot with porn, slight alternate universe.
female reader, inclusive language. minors dni.
you need rick to fuck you. daryl too, if you’re being honest.
it’s not fair that the world went to shit before you lost your virginity, and you’re still pretty pissed that on his death bed, your father made rick promise to look out for like you were his own daughter. talk about being a major cockblock, even from beyond the grave. and it’s just your luck that rick and daryl are the only two men you’ve ever met that would turn down a beautiful woman in her twenties who’s obviously desperate for them. they’re good guys - which, you guess, is part of their appeal. it’s so annoying.
both men frustrate you to no end, and it doesn’t help that you’re living in the same house with them in alexandria. living behind the walls in this community has made life so much easier - you’re no longer in survival mode, and you’re able to focus on other things…
like getting daryl and rick to fuck your brains out. or at least, pop your cherry. you’ve never trusted anyone as much as you trust these two men, and you want them. in every single way.
you just need to convince them.
Rick has a problem - and that problem is you.
Which, okay - he feels fucking bad for even thinking that. You’re not a problem in the general sense of the word. He doesn't resent you, he doesn’t think you’re annoying, and he doesn’t dislike you. In fact, the opposite is true.
He likes you a little too much, and that’s the fucking problem.
He’s supposed to protect you. He’s supposed to keep you safe, keep you alive, make sure nothing happens to you - it’s his job to look after you. Rick swore to your father on his death bed, after a supply run gone wrong, that he’d be around to help you make the best out of life in this new, fucked up world; and he’s really fucking trying, but it’s hard.
Rick doesn’t regret taking on that responsibility. Not at all. He’s known you for long enough now, knows that you’re a smart girl, and when your father died he didn’t want his friend’s final thoughts to be worries about what would happen to his daughter now that he wouldn’t be alive to look out for her.
Gripping your father’s hand, Rick had tried to hold back tears. Your dad was a good man, strong, and more than losing a valuable member of the group - Rick was losing a friend. If your father’s death was that painful for him, after only knowing one another for a little over a year - he couldn’t imagine what you were going through. You’d always been close to your father, and the look in your eyes when you had to leave the room so someone could take care of him before he turned into a walker, well. Rick would never forget it.
Heartbreaking.
Before your father was gone, Rick promised him that he would protect you. Yeah, you’re a grown woman, smart and strong just like your dad, with a good head on your shoulders and a helpful, fighting spirit. But even though you’re an adult, you’re still young, with the kind of reckless abandon and bravery that only the youth still have; the kind that’s constantly getting them into trouble.
So Rick assured your dad, holding onto his hand as he took his final breaths, that nothing would happen to you. That he’d take care of you, look after you like you were his own daughter. It was the right thing to do, the good thing to do -
But Rick didn’t anticipate how hard you’d make it for him to fulfill that promise.
He didn’t think you’d be so, so. God, he doesn’t even fucking know. He doesn’t want to use the word to describe you, because you’re an adult, not a petulant kid -
But you’re a fucking brat.
He’s not sure if you’ve always been like this, and your dad was just able to calm you down enough so that the rest of the group didn’t notice, or if it’s a new thing you’re dealing with from the grief and the life changes that losing your father brought on.
Rick’s not a psychiatrist. He doesn’t know enough about the moods of women to even attempt to get through to you, and he doesn’t have the nerve to ask you to fix your attitude when life these last few years has been full of constant, challenging changes for everyone - and he especially doesn’t want to ask for help or guidance from anyone else regarding these problems, because that would mean admitting he can’t control or handle the responsibility of keeping a young woman in check.
He’s led a group of people through an apocalypse of the walking dead, and he’s letting a twenty something year old in pink sneakers get under his skin with an eye roll?
No. He’d never admit to that.
Even if it’s obvious to anyone who sees the two of you interacting.
Right now, Rick’s sitting in a chair on the porch of his home in Alexandria. It’s bittersweet, to have a semblance of normalcy. Had the group found this community back when your father was alive, he never would’ve died. Would’ve never had to make that risky supply run looking for something to help your fever and headache that led to him getting bit by a walker and ultimately dying.
Having to be killed just to put him out of his misery.
Rick’s trying to enjoy the feeling of normal on this porch, surrounded by his friends that are so close they’re like family - but deep down he knows that things will never be the way they were before the world went to shit. And the things he’s done, the things you all have done - they happened, and none of you can pretend that they didn’t. Life, every single one of you - will never, ever be the way it was before.
He’s drinking a beer - okay, he’s on his third, trying not to let the negative thoughts weigh him down. The last thing he wants to do is flip the switch like he did last year, the one that turned him into a raging lunatic, so bad that Daryl had to beat his ass when he started to turn into someone he didn’t know. Back when he was a danger to himself and others. That can’t happen now.
Not when he’s got a community of people to look out for. Not when he’s got you to care for. A clear head, enough mental agility to make rational decisions - Rick owes everyone that. He owes the group that. He owes you that.
But why do you have to make his life so damn difficult?
There’s a party in the community tonight, and even though Rick is more or less in charge of this place, this get-together wasn’t his idea. He would never plan something like this, even back when he was married and just a small town cop. Before walkers and danger lurked at every fucking corner.
Rick can pretend all he wants, that he fits in or that this normal shit, a sort of block party in this case, was anything he missed, but it’s a lie.
He’s hardened from all the time he’s spent outside - but he wants the rest of the group to try. To want this. This has always been the goal, the plan. Finding and living in a place like Alexandria. Right?
So he’s on the sidelines, sipping beer and watching the rest of his group learn how to be proper humans again. It’s an outdoor thing, with kids in the community running around and food made with actual ovens and stoves, alcohol that’s poured into glasses and cups instead of sipped out of a dirty bottle found in a stranger’s leftover backpack while on the road.
The street is blocked off with picnic tables and everyone’s being a touch too loud for this event to be considered safe, but Rick’s not going to ruin their fun yet.
Because he’s watching the group - but his eyes keep falling on you.
Just to make sure you’re okay, he tells himself, but in his tipsy mind he knows that’s a lie.
You look damn good in the dress you’re wearing.
To be fair, despite the filth and the starvation and the level of grime every single person in the group wore for months straight, you’ve always looked good. You’re beautiful, even when you’re covered in dirt without a trace of makeup on your face. Some women just have it, the type of body that fills out clothes like everything is made for them to wear. The kind of face, features - the raw kind of beauty that’s appealing even in the middle of the apocalypse.
That’s you, Rick thinks, and he wonders why you chose to wear such a cute little number to this party when the rest of the women are wearing long pants.
Maybe you’re doing it on purpose. Maybe you’re -
Rick wants to slap himself in the face. He’s been feeling that urge, to get himself in check, whenever he thinks about you these days.
He promised your father that he’d look out for you. Keep you safe. Protect you. Yet here he is, catching himself checking you out again, because yeah, this is definitely not the first time he’s noticed your figure.
Your father - Rick truly considered him a close friend, and he blames himself for the miscommunication that ended up with him promising to look out for you like you were his own daughter. Your father just knew that Rick cared about you, which is true. Saw the way he was always willing to protect you, to defend you, to make sure you were taken care of.
Must’ve noticed the long talks you two had, saw the way Rick so helpfully taught you how to shoot a gun without wasting all the bullets. The way he let you wear his shirt one day, because it was the only extra after getting caught in a storm and your own shirt was soaking wet, sticking to your body and -
Holy fuck, Rick thinks, finishing off his beer and slamming it down a little too harshly. He can’t think about that. Can’t think about the way your tits looked in that wet shirt, the way your body felt, warm and soft when he pressed up behind you and gripped your hand, showing you how to properly use a gun. The way you hugged him, cuddled into his side while he gave you advice and you had your long talks, because you wanted the wisdom of someone mature who wasn’t your father.
He’s not a bad man, he swears. Rick’s never been attracted to a woman as young as you at his age, and he hates himself for it. It’s wrong, but he can’t deny the magnetic attraction he feels when he looks at you, thinks about you, is around you. It’s chemical.
Plus, he reasons to himself, trying to avert his eyes when you bend down to pick up something off the ground. That dress is way too short, and although Rick really isn’t looking (lie), someone else notices, and Carol steps behind you to hide the free view of your purple, little panties that you’re giving every man at this outdoor party.
Rick doesn’t know if he should thank Carol for covering you up or tell her to move.
Your father - he must’ve misread those moments between the two of you. Thought, because of your age difference, that Rick was just being fatherly towards you - because any man his age with a conscience would never be attracted to a woman as young as you. It probably didn’t even cross your father’s mind that Rick thought of you as anything other than his friend’s daughter.
Which makes him feel even worse.
You’re not bent over anymore, and you and Carol share a laugh about the length of your dress while Rosita teases you and Maggie walks over with two glass bottles of beer in her hands. You’re quite the social butterfly.
Rick can’t hear clearly, but he thinks he makes out someone asking where he is, and you spin around looking for him, looking so cute and clueless and Rick hates himself even more because why is that confused look on your face so fucking cute?
When you spot him on his porch, you point and then grin. Like he’s your favorite person and he’s been lost for much too long and you’re so excited to finally find him - when in reality, you just haven’t spoken in maybe thirty minutes. Rick doesn’t know why you’re smiling so big looking at him, but he can’t deny the way it warms him up. His face, his neck, a good feeling that spreads down his chest and goes directly to his cock.
You wave, all happy, with a little bounce in your step when you raise on your toes to properly see him over the porch railing, and Rick is so fond it makes him sick. The wave, the pretty smile, the enthusiasm. It makes you look so young, so beautiful, and Rick can’t stand how much he likes it.
How much he likes you.
He waves back, just as Maggie comes up the porch steps and hands him another beer. She asks if he’s going to join the party soon, or if he’s playing the part of Daryl since even the lone wolf himself is sitting with a few other people at a picnic table, although his face is deadpanned and he looks like he’d rather be anywhere else. Rick laughs.
When Maggie walks off, Rick notices that you’re still watching him. Not at all listening to whatever Carol and Rosita are talking about. It’s like you were waiting, to capture his attention again - and once you have it, that smile returns and you blow him a kiss.
And Rick? God, he’s such a fucking idiot. He feels like such a creep. But it’s not like he can ignore you, because what kind of person would do that? You’re just being sweet. That’s all. And he’s just excited because your sweetness is a nice break from how fucking bratty you’ve been all week.
Rick repeats that excuse in his mind like a mantra.
He pretends to grab the kiss, face red at how juvenile this is, and then he blows one back. He’s drunk now, he’s sure of it, and he’s embarrassed that he’s even playing this game with you.
But you look so satisfied when you grab his kiss, and you hold it in your palm and don’t open your hand, like you’re saving it. And that - goddamnit. Rick’s going crazy. You’re too fucking sweet, you’re too fucking pretty, you’re too fucking good for him and you’re too young for him and -
Rick catches Daryl’s eyes over the porch. It’s hard to read him, but it’s pretty clear he saw that. The exchange. The way he looks between the two of you, the little tilt of the corner of his mouth. He knows - he knows something.
Rick tips his new beer back and swallows, shaking his head.
Yeah. He’s got a fucking problem, alright.
────
Daryl is not this guy.
This guy, being the kind of man that thinks about a woman your age in an inappropriate way. It’s unlike him - but it’s unlike him to think about romance and sex at all, to be honest. He’s always been too busy for that shit. Too busy surviving, taking care of himself. At the end of a long day, all he can think about is going to sleep so he can do this human and living shit again the next morning.
And that was before the fucking apocalypse of walkers.
After the world was overrun with them, romance and sex were even further out of his mind. Nothing hot about sneaking off in the woods or to an abandoned building to fuck in a room that smells like decaying bodies. Daryl has no idea how Maggie and Glenn do it, can’t believe that Rosita once let Abraham fuck her on the floor of an old church they were staying in, with walker guys splattered on the wall next to them.
Which is saying a lot, because Daryl doesn’t even have a weak stomach. Doesn’t get grossed out by things most grown men would have a fit over. It’s not his style. He just can’t picture ever wanting to fuck bad enough that he’d do it while living in a world like this. He doesn’t think with his dick - fuck, the truth is? Sometimes he used to wonder if it even still worked after all the shit he’s been through.
But...things have changed since the group got to Alexandria. After a few months, with no starving and with a pillow and a mattress to sleep on, being able to close both eyes instead of just one during the night - Daryl is starting to notice that his priorities are changing. Bit by bit everyday, he’s slowly turning into someone he doesn’t recognize - and that scares him.
It terrifies him.
Alexandria is nicer than any place Daryl has ever lived before - like, way nicer. Before the apocalypse, he’d never even be allowed within fifty miles of a community like this, he thinks. There’s running water, warm water, and he’s starting to get a little scared that he, along with everyone else from his group, are getting a little too used to these luxuries.
He finds himself waking up with a hard cock whenever he sleeps in his own bed. That’s the first sign that his body is adjusting to...comfort? Every single morning, without fail, he’s hard. Except when he goes on his recruiting runs with Aaron and he’s forced back into a tent on the cold ground. But when he comes back from those runs, it doesn't matter how many days he’s been gone, the next morning in his own bed always means he’s going to have to change his boxers.
Can’t exactly go around Alexandria with his precum dried in his pants.
Daryl doesn’t like it. He doesn’t like, this, this - what does he even call this? Health? Finally feeling like he belongs somewhere, so his body can let down its guard?
He’s worried, about what that means, because as nice as this new little community is for everyone - it might not last. That’s a total possibility, and he’s getting way too soft with all this hot coffee with creamer and warm meals and electricity. Fuck this place (he thinks, somewhat fondly).
So, Daryl’s fighting back.
As of late, he’s starting to refuse getting used to this place. Will go a week without a warm meal and will head straight out to the woods to eat a raw squirrel or frog whenever he finds himself excited about spaghetti for dinner. If he finds himself jacking off under the warm water in his shower, eyes closed while he enjoys the smell of eucalyptus from his bar of soap - he’ll curse and hop right out, head straight back into the woods to rub dirt on his clothes and get mud under his nails again. What kind of fucking man notices the smell of his soap?
A man that dies when things get bad again. That’s who. No, Daryl cannot have that happen. Fucking stupid soap.
He throws it in the trash can and goes back to the almost gone, orange and white looking bar he’s used for the last year. Unscented.
But everything he’s doing - there’s just no point. No matter what Daryl does, how uncomfortable he makes his own life, his dick is still getting hard.
He got mad at Rosita during breakfast the other day for wearing those fucking tiny shorts of hers. He’s not even attracted to her - she’s not his type at all, and then when Tara joined them at the table, obviously not wearing a bra, Daryl cursed at them and stormed off. Told them to put on some fucking clothes. He doesn't think either of them are particularly hot, but his dick does. Sees a pair of long legs these days, a jiggle of breast, the round shape of a woman’s ass - fuck, the color pink, and his fucking cock is ready to go.
Daryl can’t even remember the last time he had sex. Because sex doesn’t really matter these days, and Daryl doesn’t want it to matter. He doesn’t want manners to matter either, which is why he won’t even join the rest of the house for dinner after he caught himself putting a napkin on his lap. He can hear Merle’s voice in his head when he remembers to chew with his mouth closed - goddamn, he’s supposed to be a survivalist. Not a suburban douche.
Obviously, he’s going fucking crazy. He would say he’s having a hard time adjusting - but it’s kind of the opposite. Daryl’s adjusting to life in Alexandria much easier than he expected, and that’s what’s crazy.
And you - that’s where his real problem comes in. You’re driving him fucking insane.
You’re living in the same house as him, you’re constantly around, and Daryl doesn’t know what to do with the emotions you bring out in him. He tries to avoid you as much as possible, but you’re always around the corner, usually seeking him out. When thoughts start swirling around in his head, his stomach, his dick, all of them relating back to you, he tries to drown them out with beer or something harder, tries to distract himself, tries to tire himself out so he has no room or time to think about you.
But he’s starting to realize that, unfortunately, the only way to get you out of his mind is through his dick. And that’s only a temporary solution, before he sees you do something else that’s sexy, like existing, and he’s back to where he started.
Wraps a fist around his cock in the middle of the night, jerking himself off to the thought of you, biting the inside of his cheek so nobody else in the house can hear him - cheap ass new construction with the thin ass walls. Everything pisses Daryl off these days, but maybe he just needs to get laid.
But deep down - he thinks, no, knows - that his problem is you.
When Daryl first met you, he didn’t like you. Thought you were annoying, saw your girly appearance and assumed you’d be a dead weight to the rest of the group, but your father was someone that the group would be lucky to have. Military training, big and strong and smart. Daryl loved that guy, almost as much as he cares about Rick - and he was devastated when he passed. If someone like your dad could die, it meant anyone could, but watching the way you handled yourself after his passing made Daryl really start to think of you differently.
He started to respect you. See you beyond just a pretty package that talks too much and wastes too much water and snores so fucking loud you’re like a siren alerting the walkers right to everyone, at least before the group arrived behind these walls. You’ve, in a way…grown up? Right before his eyes. You’re kind, you’re pretty helpful when you want to be, you’re smart, even if you play up the ditzy princess role for attention, and Daryl’s not actually not sure how old you are, just that you’re in your early twenties, and, well.
You’re fucking hot. Look like a woman from the posters Merle would hang up on his bedroom walls back when he was still alive. Daryl never did any shit like that, feels bad even noticing your beauty, but, hell -
He’s definitely not the only one.
He walks into the living room, because he has to if he wants to get to the front door. Daryl wants air, and you keep lighting fucking candles that some dumbass gave you as a welcome gift in the community, and they smell too sweet and they make his throat itch, and the smell fucking wafts up to his room. Daryl wants to smoke, too scared of Carol bitching at him again if she sees him from the house next door, out his window, putting his cigarette out on the freshly painted window pane. Women. Toxic fucking candles are cool, but cigarettes, a necessity that's almost as important as water, are a no go? Utter bullshit.
Daryl’s already dreading having to interact with you when he sees you on the couch. You’re sitting criss-cross, in a dress, and at this point he thinks you have to be trying to show off, but maybe not.
Why would you? Not like you’re around a bunch of young dudes or anything. Maybe you’re just that comfortable around the people in the house, and if that’s the case, well - that makes Daryl a little happy. You annoy him, sure - but he cares about you like he does everyone from his original group.
Wouldn’t hurt you to put a bra on or close your legs more often though. Better yet - close the fucking door to the bathroom when you take a shower. Daryl’s getting heated, in more ways than one, just thinking about your carelessness.
Rick’s sitting on the couch next to you, his elbow resting on the arm of the sofa, his head halfway in his hand. You - you’re chatting his ear off, as you always do. “It’s kinda keto, you know? Eating just meat. That’s partly why we’re all in such good shape, Rick. I swear with all this pasta and canned food we’ve been eating since we got here, I’m going to gain a million pounds,” you stop when you notice that Daryl walks in. Rick looks up, lifts his hand in a meek greeting at him, and attempts to say something but you cut him off.
“I was just telling Rick about the keto diet. You know, just meat, no carbs. You’re sort of keto, Daryl, before we got here at least, it’s-” Daryl cuts you off. He doesn’t want to get involved. Doesn’t want to look you in your pretty eyes and feed into whatever fucking verbal whirlwind you’re on about, because someone really shouldn’t let you drink coffee but you’re too damn grown to have someone monitor your caffeine intake, but he literally can’t stop himself.
“What the fuck ‘re you talkin’ about?” He deadpans. “I’ve never been on no fucking diet.” Rick snorts in reply, and you smack him on the arm.
“Hey,” Rick warns, voice a little too loud and too stern for the move. You’re pretty tiny - not like your violence could hurt him, but you turn your pretty pout into a neutral expression at his scolding anyway. “Enough. Stop worryin’ about gaining weight, and just be happy you’re alive,” he reprimands, shaking his head.
This time, you scoff. “It’s a joke, Rick,” you mutter, suddenly uncomfortable with your vulnerable sitting position. You shift and sit normally, but there's still way too much skin on display in a room with two men twice your age. You cross one leg over the other. Daryl’s drawn to the soft skin of your thighs, your little foot in a bright white sock, the bottom a little dirty.
He sees Rick literally shift his position to get a better view of you sulking. Arms crossed, which inadvertently pushes your tits up and makes them sit high. Where the fuck did you even get a dress like that? What suburban mother in this neighborhood had clothes for -
Nah. Daryl’s not going to go there. You look good, and he’s not the only one who thinks so.
But that’s obvious. Everyone around Rick, around you, around you two together can see it. Daryl hopes he’s not that fucking obvious. The funny thing is - Rick thinks he’s slick. That nobody else sees the way he’s all starry-eyed, like a fucking cartoon character whenever you’re around.
He pretends like he hates it, shouldering the responsibility of looking out for you. Like he can’t stand all the cute little knick knacks you’ve managed to collect from the other women in Alexandria, scattered around the house, like he’s so annoyed when you ask to sleep in his room whenever the amount of walkers at the gate gets so big the entire community can hear them while they sleep, like he’s bothered whenever you get tipsy and fit yourself right next to him, warm body pressed into his side. Ask him to open jars for you like you’re not strong enough, when everyone’s seen you bash a walker’s head in with an empty wine bottle and kill a bird with a stick for something to eat.
The best one, was when Rick made a huge commotion about having to teach you how to shoot a gun, as if you weren’t the daughter of a former military legend who managed to survive this long. Daryl actually laughed at that, wondered if you were truly playing Rick, or if he knew your incompetence was just a lie to get closer to him, and he played along because he wanted the excuse just as much as you.
You play the role well, Daryl will give you that. Whenever Rick comes around, you’re…softer. Sweeter. You play dumb. Daryl doesn’t know why, although maybe he does, just doesn’t wanna admit it because it’s wrong.
Isn’t it? Or maybe he’s just fucked up. Maybe you really do see Rick as a sort of surrogate father figure since your dad is gone, and if that’s the case, well - it makes sense that you might try to make yourself seem like you need him. Maybe you really do. What the fuck does Daryl know?
Just kind of weird, ‘s all. You’re too hot to be acting like that. And Rick - Daryl’s not sure how much longer he’ll be able to play this game with you.
He clears his throat to interrupt whatever tension is going on between the two of you. Doesn’t want to see Rick groveling to get you to behave, or the opposite - because if he hears you beg, well.
Daryl's not going to chance it. Thinking with his dick lately, remember? He starts walking to the front door.
“Wait,” you say, because of course you do. Daryl thinks about pretending like he didn't hear you, but you get off of the couch and manage to get behind him, soft little hand on his bicep while you try to stop him. “Where are you going? Can I come with? I wanna see the sunset,” you explain, and shit. What a cute fucking sentence. Daryl literally hates himself.
“Not going sunset watching,” he grumbles, pulling his arm away from you. Your delicate, tiny touch is burning his skin. “This ain't a vacation,” he adds, because someone around here has to be the negative one, right? This world is still fucking shitty, even in this little piece of protected suburbs. Rick calls out your name.
“Leave him be, go find something useful to do,” he orders, and Daryl doesn’t even have to look at you to know you’re rolling your sweet little eyes. Again, he has thoughts that make him berate himself. Sweet? Eyes? He’s two seconds away from going next door and asking Abraham to kick his ass just to bring him back down to reality.
“Stop telling me what to do all the time,” you bite back, and just to stop the bickering, Daryl relents. Not like he was doing anything anyway, just wanted to go for a little walk to clear his head, check the wall and make sure the new adjustments to it are still intact, still keeping this place safe.
Being able to keep his head on straight for a night would’ve been cool, but here you go, using all that feminine charm on him to get him to do what you want. No wonder people in the olden days thought sexy women were witches. Maybe they were onto something.
“Jus’ hurry up and grab a jacket, kid. Shit,” Daryl curses, and you practically squeal and run up the stairs, going to your room to put on some shoes and a little coat. To be fair, when you’re not around Rick - you’re not so fucking immature. You’re always cute, nice, smart - but Rick brings out thoughtlessness in you that’s truly insane to witness. Sometimes it’s like you’re a different person.
When you come back down with your jacket on, which isn’t a jacket but more of a little white sweater, you actually go back to Rick to say goodbye, pat his arm while Daryl watches his attempt to be cool, even when it’s obvious that your presence, anytime you touch him, sends him into a panic. Daryl knows that feeling. Rick stands and grabs a handgun from a drawer next to the couch and hands it to you, because that’s a rule around here. Every adult needs to be armed when they’re walking around.
You roll your eyes. Again. “Would’ve been safe with Daryl,” you grumble, and that’s true, but knowing you think that makes Daryl almost jump out of his skin. It’s…good. Shit, you really confuse him, and you’re only a young little thing.
He can’t imagine the power you’ll hold when you get to be his age. If, no - when. Because you’re going to make it. Rick promised your father you would. Daryl didn’t promise him anything, but it’s still important to him too.
“Bye, Rick,” you say, before following Daryl out the door. You’re halfway off the porch when Rick stands in the doorway, seeing you off. He doesn’t say anything to Daryl, doesn’t need to, but he does call out to you.
“Don’t ask for a cigarette, you hear me? Don't do anything fuckin' stupid,” he warns, and you just laugh out loud, slide the gun that he handed you into your boot. Daryl doesn’t get it, the dynamic between you two, but it’s weird and awkward and frankly, a little hot. Maybe he’s more like Merle than he thought.
You walk to an empty area of Alexandria, somewhere you can sort of see the sunset. He fishes his pack of cigarettes out of his pocket. What good is being outside if he can't have a smoke?
“Want one?” Daryl grunts, and you giggle and take it, because yeah, Rick told you not to smoke, but Rick ain’t his daddy. He ain’t yours either - but as Daryl lights up, he supposes that Rick… sort of is?
He nags you, protects you, takes care of you. Made you move into the room next to his so he could keep a closer eye on you. Daryl's pretty sure he heard Rick tell you to eat your vegetables the other day, and whenever you hurt yourself he's always the first one coming to you, gently fixing up whatever little wound you might have.
Maybe you want that. The Daddy thing. Maybe you like that. Maybe -
Daryl’s a sick bastard. Must run in the Dixon DNA.
You nod, but before he can give you your own, you just grab it from his lips, almost burn your finger while you do it too. You get pink lip gloss on the cigarette, and you never end up giving it back. Such a bratty, spoiled thing to do. Would be enough to start a fight, where Daryl’s from, being greedy like that - but you're fuckin' cute and you know it. You know the power you have, and that's a turn on for Daryl.
And yeah, he could easily reach back into his pocket, get his own cigarette, but he’s content. Dick halfway hard in his pants, watching a beautiful thing like you look all pretty and pink and proper, smoking on a cancer stick.
Daryl doesn’t know what comes over him when he says, “He’s too old for you, ya know that, don’t cha?” He’s talking about Rick. Obviously. Is not at all (lie) trying to gauge your reaction to an older man. Isn't inadvertently (another lie) trying to figure out if you're purposely bending over, just so he can see your cleavage on full display while you pick a flower growing in the grass by your feet.
You smile, taking a final inhale then tossing the cigarette on the ground and stubbing it out with the toe of your sneaker. Deanna’s going to kill you for littering so shamelessly.
You shake your head, blow out the smoke. “No, he’s not,” you say, taking the flower and putting it behind your ear. You lock eyes with Daryl. “And neither are you.”
────
Living with you requires a special kind of patience that Rick doesn’t have at his age.
Honestly, he doesn’t think he’s ever had the kind of patience required to live with someone like you. Although, patience and restraint could be interchanged in this scenario.
You’re driving him crazy.
There’s four rooms in his designated house in Alexandria, but the house still doesn’t seem big enough. Your presence is suffocating to him, in the best way possible, but it’s overwhelming when he’s got so much on his plate. The safety of the entire community is a big responsibility, and his focus has to be on keeping people alive and fed and prepared, in case something happens.
Rick feels like he never gets a chance to breathe, with someone somewhere always wanting something from him. And it’s not like he can relax when he gets home, either - because you’re there, and Rick physically cannot calm down around you. It’s not your fault. It’s just his body’s natural reaction to you, and maybe in another world that would be something amazing, but in this world it’s wrecking his nervous system.
God, he really sounds like an old man these days. It’s a good reminder that, in comparison to you, he sort of is.
It’s been a long day. Rick’s walking up the stairs, ready to collapse into his bed until he’s inevitably woken up again in a few hours for something the people in the community could handle on their own. He’s literally yawning, resisting the urge to rub his eyes when you quickly round the corner and try to scamper down the stairs around him.
As if that would work. The houses in Alexandria are big, much nicer than the home Rick lived in before this whole mess started, but a staircase is still a staircase. Too narrow for the both of you to squeeze past each other without touching.
Rick grabs your wrist to stop you, not hard, but you whine like he just tried to saw your arm off. Such a dramatic brat. Instead of rubbing his eyes, Rick resists the urge to roll them now.
There’s no curfew for the residents of Alexandria, not really, but there’s no point in leaving the house after dark. Your group has spent a year wishing for a safe place to lay your head at night, and being outside this late just seems foolish and unnecessary.
And a little suspicious.
And - Rick is nosy. He hates how frail your wrist feels in his hand, so he drops it, and gets a good look at you. “Where are you goin’?” He asks, annoyed at how fond he feels when he sees your bottom lip poke out.
You’re pouting. You’re pouting and he hasn’t even nagged you about anything yet. That’s a new record, for sure.
You shrug, and the movement draws his eyes to your chest, where your tits bounce ever so slightly in your tight, little tank top. Rick can feel the wheels of brat moving in your mind, and he lets out a breath because he knows whatever is about to come out of your mouth is bullshit. It always is, whenever you speak to him.
It’s clear you love to rile him up, although he’s not sure why. Maybe you see him as a safe place to get your frustration out - he’s the closest thing you’ve got to a parent these days, so maybe giving him a hard time is coping skill or something.
At that thought, the parent one, Rick lifts his eyes from your chest. He hates that when you’re this close, he can smell the sweet scent of your perfume or shampoo or whatever it is that women use to smell delicious. He hates that when you’re this close, he can see the twinkle in your pretty eyes, the sparkle of whatever product you have on your lips that makes them look so soft. He hates -
Well, most of all, he hates himself. For noticing these things. For thinking these things. He can’t even reason that he knows every detail about your face because he’s known you for so long - because he’s known Maggie and Carol and shit, Daryl, even longer than you - and he truly can’t even recall the color of their eyes.
This attention to detail - it’s definitely a you thing.
You quirk a brow, one that’s perfectly arched. You must’ve spent three hours in the bathroom when the group arrived in Alexandria. Rick remembers that you waited for everyone else to have a turn rinsing off, just so you could take your sweet time after everyone already went to bed. You guard the scented shampoo that Deanna left for you with your life, and the bathroom care package someone dropped off the first week, that came with tweezers and razors and mouthwash. Rick knows you made nice with the other women in the community just to ‘borrow’ the perfume that they had before the start of the apocalypse.
It’s cute, and the femininity you’re showing in this community has Rick almost forgetting all the times he’s seen you smash a walkers head in or eat from a can of uncooked ravioli with your fingers - which was a luxury find a few months ago. Crazy how fast life can change.
“Just getting some water, Rick. Why do you think I’m going somewhere?”
Well. Rick didn’t think about that. The kitchen is downstairs.
But Rick knows you better than that. Apparently, he pays more attention to every single thing you do than he even realized. If you were just going to get water this late, you’d be in your pajamas - which is more often than not, a pair of boxers and a shirt that's much too big for you. You swiped them from Daryl’s room when someone from the community brought everyone a fresh change of clothes - you’ve really gotten comfortable here.
Right now you’re not wearing anything comfortable, and that’s how Rick knows you’re lying. That little tank top, no bra, the tiny pair of shorts you’ve got on - how fucking stupid do you think he is? You’re wearing shoes - he knows you’re planning on leaving.
Which is fine. You’re allowed to. But you’re also his responsibility, and he’s beyond tired, and there were more walkers by the walls today, and - you know what? Rick’s not letting you off this easy. Call it payback, after your fit yesterday in front of Deanna and Abraham, when you stomped your cute foot and called Rick a control freak since he wouldn’t let you go on a run yourself.
He can give you a hard time too. So he does. “I know you’re lying, and you’re not leaving the house tonight. It’s too dangerous,” and that’s not really true, but your bottom lip juts out again and then you cross your arms, and that just irritates Rick more because now you’re covering up his view. Fuck, he’s really sick, isn’t he? Maybe he just needs to go to bed.
He should just let you go out. Move out of your way, so you can pass him on the stairs and go where you want to go so bad, wherever that is. Carol and Sasha are patrolling, and there’s a card game at the house in the center of the community where Glenn and Abraham and Maggie, as well as others, are all together. You’d be fairly safe if you went out for a walk, and truth be told, Rick isn’t really worried about your safety right now.
If he’s honest with himself, deep down - he just doesn’t want to let you out of the house in that fucking outfit. He’s got to talk with Deanna, tell her to tell whoever’s in charge of the clothing in Alexandria to give you a bra and some shorts that fit. Christ, he thinks, running a hand down his face in pure exhaustion and frustration, because you quickly head down the stairs after he tells you no and he can clearly see the bottom of your asscheeks, round and firm and - damn. Those shorts belong in the fucking trash or on a pedestal where Rick can properly thank them.
“I’ve got plans,” you say, pretty mouth no longer pouting, but pulled into a cheeky smile. Rick realizes that you’re pleased, because you’re already getting the attention you wanted from him, without him even realizing it. He follows you down the stairs so you’re both standing in the living room now, and Rick’s too old for all this bickering, too tired, but he plays along anyway. Knows this is just a game, to terrorize him, because you’re a little menace and you enjoy pissing him off.
And shit - he can admit it. It feels good that someone like you wants his attention this bad. So he'll play along.
“Yeah? Well, tell me what they are. Don’t be shy. Where the hell are you goin' dressed like that?” Rick’s falling into the trap, because he’s fucking stupid, because you make him stupid. He could easily walk back upstairs and go to sleep just as easily as you could walk out the front door and do - whatever the fuck it is you want to do right now. But you’re both standing here, two adults arguing for no reason, and that’s when Rick realizes why he even entertains your little tantrums and ploys at getting him to argue.
Maybe he just likes that someone is brave enough to question his decisions. You make him feel human - like he’s more than just a leader.
You uncross your arms, and Rick wishes you didn’t. He wanted you to a minute ago, but now he just wants to run upstairs to his room to pull out a shirt and pair of boxers to force you to wear, to hide that figure of yours that was only made hotter from all the fucking physical activity the entire group did every day for a year.
“I’m not going anywhere, Rick. God, stop being such a freak. I’m just watching a movie with Daryl.”
Your answer knocks the wind out of Rick, because now he knows you're really up to something. Wearing that, to watch a movie with Daryl? It's shady, and yeah, Rick knows that you like Daryl. Everyone can see it.
You love to tease him and torment him, say things to make him blush, and if Rick's not around you cling him to like a teddy bear, ask to follow him around and help him with runs or whatever needs to be done. Rick always just assumed you had a little crush on him - which was sort of cute, in a weird way. Showed Rick that you like older men, and out of everyone - Daryl's harmless. He wouldn't act on any stupid thoughts, and probably doesn't even think of you in that way. He's a good guy.
Unlike Rick, apparently.
Even your father could see it. When he was still alive, when the group was constantly on the move, Daryl carried you on his back for miles, told Rick that giving in was better than hearin' your bitchin'. Rick still remembers the look on your father's face when he saw Daryl put you down that day, his posture fucked, dripping sweat - and he still handed you his water bottle before he even got a sip.
"She's somethin'," your dad said with an eye roll, although fond. You were the apple of his eye, but even your father knew you could be a goddamn handful.
Now though, with the possibility that your little crush could be more, Rick feels weird. Uncomfortable, an emotion burning in his chest that he realizes is - no, it can't be -
Jealousy? He feels weirdly possessive, he -
Hears the garage door close, then heavy footsteps, until Daryl’s standing on the other side of the room.
“What’s all the ruckus? Was just cleaning my bike,” Daryl starts, a little disturbed at the way Rick looks like he’s about to have a heart attack or crumble to the floor in frustration. He steps further into the room a little tentatively, before his eyes look to you, and suddenly Daryl is glad that he’s learned to control his emotions so they don’t ever register on his face.
Because your outfit - if it can even be called that…well, Daryl’s starting to realize why Rick looks like he’s about to have a nervous breakdown.
Daryl can’t help himself. He says it without even consciously realizing it, asking, “Where the fuck you goin’ dressed like that?” All while pretending to be casual, wiping motorcycle grease off of his hands with a dirty towel he brought in from the garage.
Daryl’s comment must send you over the edge, because you huff and groan and then run upstairs, slamming your door like a fucking teenager.
It’s silent for a second, with just the two of them in the living room, before Daryl breaks the silence. “What’s her problem?” He asks Rick, who stays silent for so long, eyes closed and a hand over his face, that Daryl wonders if Rick even heard him.
But then Rick laughs. The kind of laugh that stems from being so irritated, instead of breaking something all he can do is angrily chuckle. Now Daryl is really confused, but Rick isn’t.
You were lying about watching a movie with Daryl, as Rick expected, and he shakes his head. The outfit and the shoes to pretend you were going somewhere and the attitude were all just to rile him up. He thinks he's starting to realize why you want to get a rise out of him so bad, and it makes his stomach turn and his dick chub up in excitement.
“She said she was watchin’ a movie with you,” he explains, which only further perplexes Daryl, because he doesn’t watch movies, and you were wearing shoes - but he knows when to leave a situation alone. Whatever you and Rick having going on - that’s between you two.
Daryl turns to go back to the garage, and Rick’s about to walk up the stairs when the sound of your bedroom door opening is heard, and then a few light footsteps. Both men brace themselves because you’re sure to have something to say now.
It’s sort of cute, although neither one of them would admit that they like this attitude - that you needed to take a minute to gather your thoughts just to come up with something nasty to say back to Rick.
“Daryl,” you call from the top of the stairs, “I was just about to ask if you wanted to hang out. We could've gone for a walk, or watched a movie, or - anything! Rick’s just so mean, he doesn’t want to watch a movie with me and,” Rick stomps up the stairs and you squeal. Daryl bites back a laugh at the way you act around Rick, a smile spreading across his face that he’s glad no one else is around to see.
It’s weird, that he finds you so fucking charming. You’re annoying as shit, but it’s endearing, and the way Rick acts around you - like a human, instead of a tough robot - it's nice to see. He keeps that to himself, not going back to the garage until he hears Rick tell you to go to bed. “I just wanted to watch a movie,” you whine, and as the door shuts, Daryl hears Rick.
“Watch one? In that outfit, looks like you’re trying to make one. Quit lyin' and put some fuckin' clothes on.”
────
Just like that, everything changes.
All thanks to that little outfit. God bless Deanna for sending over those little shorts that you cut even smaller, and those tank tops you took from the community closet that were definitely meant for someone younger than you - but they did the job you needed them to do perfectly.
That outfit changed everything. It got Rick, and Daryl, to see that you were only trying to show off. That everything you’d been doing, especially since you got to Alexandria, was just to get their attention.
And yeah, maybe that makes you feel a little pathetic. It’s the end of the world, and all you’re thinking about is how to seduce your late father’s close friends, but there’s another way of looking at that too. For instance, you could literally die tomorrow. So could Rick, Daryl - anyone. Every single day that you go to bed, you know that it’s all just luck. Like winning the lottery. So why not have fun while you still can?
In your opinion, that should be everyone’s viewpoint.
The next morning, after your little lie about watching a movie with Daryl, Rick made sure everyone was out of the house so that he could talk to you. He found you in the kitchen.
“He’s too old for you,” he says, all parental and bossy in a plaid button down shirt, hand on his hip. He reminds you of your dad a little, with the disapproving tone and the stance. Back when your father used to disapprove of every fucking guy you brought home for him to meet. It’s funny, although depressing, and even though you didn’t have the best relationship with him, thinking about your dad now that he’s dead hurts. You shake the thought and the memory from your head, scooping a spoonful of oatmeal into your mouth. You shrug.
“Daryl says the same thing about you,” is your reply after you swallow. Rick lets out a big sigh, always a drama queen, but you love that you have him where you want him. Jealous, maybe. Seeing you as someone beyond just his late friend's daughter. You’re a woman that a lot of people want, and Rick should know that. Should feel lucky, that you like him so much and want his attention so badly. Sometimes you honestly think that Daryl and Rick are a little ungrateful about all the attention they get from you.
“Yeah, well, he’s right,” there’s a pause, like Rick doesn’t really want to say what he’s going to say. You look up at him, blink your eyes slowly in a way that you learned gets men get flustered, and Rick stutters as it comes out of his mouth, he sighs after he says it. “You’ve gotta stop this.”
You know exactly what he’s talking about. What Rick means to say is: You’ve gotta stop coming on to him and to Daryl. To stop being such a tease, to stop acting like a little harlot that needs to be punished and fucked so bad she’s running around one of the last standing suburbs in the United States with her panties showing and her tits out.
You get it, really - you do.
You just don’t want to stop.
“Stop what, Rick? You know I’m attracted to you. To Daryl. I literally can’t be any more obvious. Why can’t I have a little fun? Does it seriously bother you? Or is it just your morals getting in the way?” Not to sound like a selfish, immature brat - but you’re pissed at your dad for freaking Rick out. Before he passed, you really were getting closer with Rick, spending all your free time together, sort of affectionate when nobody else was looking. You’d stay awake with Rick at night to talk, you’d go for walks with him, go on runs whenever you were allowed, help him with whatever he needed.
You were getting somewhere, and your dad’s final dying wish took all your hard work and dumped it in the trash.
Now, you know how it sounds. Like you’re a total bitch that was a shitty daughter with no empathy or emotions, but that’s far from the facts. The truth is - you were never close with your dad. You happened to be visiting him during a break from college when shit hit the fan, and he was prepared. You'd have been stupid not to stay with him. And, yeah, he kept you alive and you definitely got closer after spending a year on the road together in some of the worst human conditions ever - but it wasn’t like you were daddy’s little girl or whatever else Rick likes to imagine to torture himself more.
You miss your father, sure, and you’re also sure Rick misses having another trustworthy male in the group, but treating the last words of a man who was going crazy with the walker virus as gospel is just plain crazy. Even for Rick.
And, to be clear, it’s not like you’re trying to force yourself onto Rick or Daryl. You know for a fact that if you were, if all your teasing and affection was making them uncomfortable, they’d say something about it. You’re desperate for them, yeah, but if either of them truly wanted you to fuck off, you’d respect that.
It’s just that - you know they want you. It’s clear, in the way their eyes follow you around a room, the way their touch lingers on you, how protective they are. For fuck’s sake, you’ve felt the hard outline of the bulge in their pants whenever you plop down on their laps, and you swear that Rick was using any excuse to get in the bathroom while you were taking a bath the other day. Needed his floss, yeah fucking right. It was cute though. You want them to want you.
And, anyway - you don’t understand why it’s such a big fucking deal. You’re in your twenties, and who knows how much longer you all have left? Daryl and Rick can’t be more than what, forty? Corpses learned to walk, and they’re worried about a little bit of legal age difference?
God, they’re driving you crazy.
In the kitchen, Rick curses. He doesn’t know what to say in reply to you. Does it really bother him, all your teasing?
Because the answer is - yeah, it does bother him.
It bothers him, that he can’t even fantasize about pushing you down on his bed and fucking your brains out without images of your dying dad flashing through his mind. It bothers him, that you’re so sexy and hot and sweet and soft and that you want him so bad, make him feel so needed and appreciated in ways no woman has ever made him feel before, yet you’re young enough to be his daughter. It bothers him deeply, that you’re the only thing in his mind all day long and the only thing that truly matters to him, which is why he’s always giving you such a hard time, which also makes him feel like the worst leader ever - because he’s got the safety of an entire community on his shoulders. People are counting on him, and all he can think about is you you you.
It bothers him, that he feels like a dirty old man around you, and that he doesn’t even care. Actually likes the way that people look at him when you’re on his arm. Likes to help you when you’re pretending like you can’t do shit yourself, just because you’d rather have him do it. And it really fucking bothers him that your tits are perky and that you hate wearing a bra and that your skin is clear and that you smell like a goddamn vanilla cupcake in the middle of the apocalypse.
Sometimes Rick hates you, for the way you bother him.
But right now, what bothers him the most - is that he’s not even bothered that you want his best friend to fuck you. The only thing that bothers him about you wanting Daryl so bad is that he wants to see just how badly you do, and that makes him feel like a fucking pervert. A bad, bad man.
What the actual fuck is wrong with him? He’s supposed to be the good guy.
“You’re just too damn young,” is all he says, and then he starts to walk away. It’s shitty, yeah, to leave you hanging like that - but Rick doesn’t want to be this guy. The one who takes advantage of a young, beautiful thing like yourself. It’s wrong.
He used to be a cop. Married. Looked down upon men who’d hook up with the first young thing that wanted them. He used to hate on his friend, Shane, gave him so much shit about going after younger women who wanted an older man. Told him that young women who looked for older men had daddy issues, and what kind of decent person would take advantage of that?
Is that a real thing, Rick wonders, daddy issues? Do you have that? Is it because your father died? Because Rick’s pretty sure you’ve been coming onto him and Daryl even back when you first joined the group. Do you think you have to…act the way you do so he’ll take care of you? Look out for you, now that all your family is dead?
“You don’t need to…cater to what you think I want,” Rick starts, unsure of how else to phrase it. He knows that no matter how he puts it, you’re going to be pissed. “I’ll still be here for you, always, to protect you, take care of you, even if you’re not,” he regrets it the minute it comes out of his mouth, “sexually appealing to me.”
You stand up so fast your spoon clatters out of your oatmeal from the force of your hands on the counter, pushing your chair out and standing up. “Are you kidding me?” You’ve had it now. No more bratty little girl, no - now you’re a pissed off woman.
“I’m not some fucking kid, Rick. I’m not trying to seduce you because I’m worried you’ll kick me out of the group. I can pull my weight as much as the next person and you know that.” It’s insulting, what he’s saying. You literally want to punch him for saying that shit.
“I’m trying to seduce you so you’ll fuck me. What’s so hard to understand? Do you want me Rick? Because I think you do. You’re just too chicken shit to,” but you don’t get to finish because he rushes forward, pushes you against the kitchen counter and turns you around. Manhandles you.
You bite your lip to stop from grinning. This is what you wanted. Maybe not the fight, but the feeling of him holding you tight, locking you in place against his strong body. You feel his hard stomach, strong arms, and you’re shameless when you lean down on the counter so you’re completely bent over it, pushing your ass towards the bulge in his jeans.
“You don’t wanna finish that sentence,” he warns, but maybe you do - because you feel him, hard against you. He likes this. Rick wants you, just as bad as you want him. You say a silent prayer, thanking the angels above that nobody else is home right now. “‘M not chicken shit about anything.”
You scoff. “Yeah, you are. Got me bent against the counter and you’re still talking. God, Rick, maybe I was wrong about you. Maybe you can't handle this, maybe,” you go on and on, trying to stand up while he holds you down. He’s got a hand literally pressing into your back to keep you from getting up, and you’re so aroused you feel the dampness in your panties. You try to squeeze your legs together, but you can’t get any relief in this position.
Then you realize that this must’ve been the position Rick put people in when he’d arrest them. Officer Grimes. Holy shit, that’s hot to think about. Such a force of power, so strong, so smart, so trustworthy. Rick, who takes care of you and comforts you and bends to every stupid whim you make up to test his loyalty towards you. Rick, who puts on a pair of sunglasses before he oggles your tits because he wants to seem like a gentleman so bad. Rick -
Who’s pulling your pants down over your ass, panties too, until they’re down to your knees and he can see your bare ass. That fast, huh? You wiggle your ass with no remorse for being so greedy.
“You’re really somethin’, you know that?” He murmurs, running his hand over the smooth skin of your ass. Then he smacks a hand down on it so hard that you’d jump if you weren’t being held down. It’s unexpected, but so fucking hot, and you’ve definitely fantasized about Rick spanking you before. Been begging for it, actually, with all your bad attitude these last few months.
“You think you’re so grown. Pick and choose when you wanna be a grown lady or a bratty kid, whatever you think might get my attention. ‘M not stupid, I see it, just let you think you’re pulling the strings, ‘cause you know what? ‘S cute that you think you’re in charge,” Rick’s just letting the degrading so fucking sexy dirty talk flow, all the while he drops hits onto your ass.
Part of the appeal, the desire growing in your belly and making all your limbs feel tight and hot, is that anyone could walk in at any time. Sure, right now the house is empty, but at any point someone could walk in and see what Rick is doing to you. What you’re letting him do. You whine at the thought.
“You’re right, Rick,” you say, because come on. You haven’t been this desperate just to play hard to get now that you’re underneath him. You’ve been begging to see this side of Rick, to be on the receiving side of all this testosterone, to see if the most powerful man you’ve ever met is like that in every aspect of his life. He’s controlling, and sometimes mean, has a cold streak that’ll ice you out but also carries a warmth to thaw it -
And, you’re realizing, he’s turned on punishing you. Kinkier than you thought, honestly. But you're thrilled that he is.
“Didn’t think I’d ever hear those words out of your mouth,” he replies, and then he stops holding you down to the table. Instead, he lifts you up so your back is to his chest, and you lean against him, very aware that as he holds you to him his hand trails lower and lower, until his fingers are prodding between your legs, and you let out a gasp.
Who knew Mr. Grimes had all this dirtiness in him? You always hoped, but. It’s better than you expected. You’re literally grinning when he rubs down your slit, so wet, back and forth while barely grazing your clit. He knows you want it bad, but he’s not going to give it to you just yet.
Payback, maybe? You’ve never been so excited.
“Fuckin’ drippin’,” he murmurs, voice in your ear. His breath smells like spearmint and you’re such a romantic that it makes you almost moan. It’s the same toothpaste you use. How domestic. How fun, how kinky - that it kind of feels like you’re his little wife letting him fuck you in the kitchen.
Because yeah, that’s a fantasy of yours. You’ve got a lot of them, and Rick and Daryl are at the center of each one. “Rick,” you whine, and you feel him shake his head against you.
“Not my name, is it? Rick wouldn’t spank your ass, but I know someone who would. What’d you call me the other day, huh? When you were teasin’ me because I said you couldn’t patrol by yourself?” He sticks a finger inside of you, a little too rough to be pleasurable, but that kind of dominance makes you moan. His thumb rubs over your clit, presses down hard, and the feeling is so much that you try to pull away.
“Daddy,” you answer, and then he gives you some relief. Turns the hard touch on your little button to something pleasurable with a few soft strokes, adding another finger inside of you.
He hums. “‘Atta girl. Just feelin’ you. Been imagining what this sweet little cunt feels like since I’ve known you. Figured it had to be as pretty as the rest of you. Tell me,” he lifts his fingers from your pussy, shiny under the kitchen lights from how aroused you are, “It as sweet as I imagined?” He shoves the digits in your mouth and you suck, hard. You moan against his fingers.
“Look at you,” he utters, even though he’s literally craning his face to see you at this angle. “You’re a dirty, dirty girl. This what you wanted? Wanted to show me how dirty you could be? Guess the only time you’re gonna listen is if Daddy’s got a finger in your mouth or in one of your,”
The sound of footsteps make the both of you freeze. Rick takes his fingers out of your mouth, but he makes no move to pull away from behind you or help you pull your pants up. He’s frozen.
The steps enter the kitchen, and when you realize who it is, your stomach sinks. Fucking Daryl.
“The fuck?” He asks, looking around like he does when there’s a new location the group is checking out that he’s skeptical of. It’s impossible to read his expression, and in typical Daryl fashion, you think he’s just going to walk away. Slam the door to the garage, hole up and work on his bike, avoid you like the plague until the end of time because you’re such a little slut. That last part really isn’t his character, fine - but it makes you sick, thinking about Daryl thinking differently about you.
But he doesn’t walk away. Instead, when Rick steps out from behind you and you quickly pull your pants up, Daryl walks up to him and literally punches him in the face. You gasp, and Rick curses, damn near falling on the ground.
“Fuckin’,” but Rick doesn’t finish, because Daryl drops whatever he’s holding and shoves at him again, until he really does almost topple down.
You don’t know what to do. “Daryl,” you say, trying to make your voice sound loud, not whiny. “What the hell are you doing? Rick, he’s. God, leave him alone!”
Daryl does as you say, but he’s fucking pissed. You don’t think you’ve ever seen him this fucking mad. Rick holds his nose, because blood is dripping from it and ruining his shirt that you just bleached for him.
“What the fuck ‘re you thinkin,’ man? She’s just a kid,” but you cut Daryl off, stomp your foot very maturely and let out a loud, irritated groan. Very attractive, you’re sure.
“I’m not a fucking kid! You’re both always acting like I don’t know what I want, that I can’t handle it and it’s just. You’re wrong, okay? How much more obvious do I need to be? I want Rick. I want you, Daryl. Stop making a big deal out of nothing,” as you rant, they’re both looking at you like you’re crazy, and it honestly feels like Daryl’s looking at you in disgust.
“We’re twice you’re fuckin’ age. You can’t handle it. ‘Less you’ve got experience that I don’t know about, you need’a be with someone your own fucking age,” apparently this is a hill Daryl will die on. You’re so fucking irritated. Why would you chose the two most morally gold men the entire fucking community, you have no idea. You guess that it sort of is part of their appeal, but -
Now Rick’s cutting you off, using a towel to stop the blood coming out of his nose. He looks ridiculous, towel pressed to his face, blood all over him, still trying to establish himself as leader in this kitchen with a hand on his hip.
You think he’s going to defend you. He did just have you bent over the counter and was playing with your pussy. But Daryl’s guilt is spilling onto him now, and he nods, letting out a sigh like he’s just given up.
There’s a lag in conversation, until Rick finally says, “Yeah. Man, I know, I just got caught up. ‘S easy to get carried away, and,” you make a noise that's like a whine and a groan and brat all at the same time - and both men look at you like you’re proving their point - you’re acting immature.
“You both suck, you know that? Any man here would want me, and you’re acting like I’m ugly and,” you don’t finish because Daryl cuts you off. He’s still pissed, and your eyes widen as he walks towards you and backs you up against the refrigerator.
“You know goddamn well you ain’t ugly. Stop playin’ dumb and stop with the bullshit. You’re actin’ like a fuckin’ cat in heat around here and I’m sick of it. What do you need, huh? You wanna get fucked, is that it?” Daryl’s trying to be mean, scare you off, get you to leave him alone - which tells you two things. One: He’s probably so good with dirty talk. Two: He must feel something for you if he’s trying this hard to keep you away.
“Daryl,” you hear Rick warn from behind him, because he is pretty much yelling at you in the kitchen.
Daryl waves him off. “No. Shit, girl, you’re drivin’ me fuckin’ crazy. When’s the last time you had it? Had a man on top of ya given’ you what you want?” You blush bright red, and you reach out to loop your finger into the belt hook of Daryl’s pants. You think for a second he’s going to push you away, but instead he leans closer and barricades you between his arms against the fridge, rolls his hips and grinds himself, dick hard, against you. You moan, even though there’s no friction for you. It’s just hot, you just like it, and you want more and -
“You like that? So desperate for attention that you’ll take anything, won’t ya? People dying left and right, world overrun by fucking corpses and all you can think about is a pair of old men getting in your panties. This what you want, isn’t it? Would make your daddy real fuckin’ proud,” he takes your hand and sets it on his bulge, and you feel it, squeeze it, know that he must be packin’ some fucking heat to be acting the way he is right now.
Rick grabs Daryl by the shoulder to move him out of the way, telling him, “Man, calm down, she’s -” but he doesn’t finish. Looks at you and sees your eyes so big, cheeks so red, looking at Daryl in utter adoration, and that’s when he realizes how fucked they both really are. Daryl would’ve just scared the shit out of another woman - a big man, looming over you like that, talking a bunch of shit - yet you’re looking at him like he’s the sun or something.
You’re really something. Same woman that cries when insects and animals die is the same one that could probably kill a walker with her bare hands. Same woman that sleeps with a stuffed animal she found in a drawer of the house, is the same one begging two old men to fuck her. Pink and bratty and pretty and full of fucking bite, Rick will never understand you. He’s never met another woman like you, didn't know one existed. He’s -
“When’s the last time?” He asks, loving the absent minded look on your face when you turn your head to him. Rick knows you're smart - has seen you problem solve and debate with everyone, knows you were pretty educated before all this shit went down, and you definitely have street smarts. Maybe that’s why it’s so cute, to be the one to make you lose your mind. That you trust him enough to care for you.
Or maybe he’s just a sick bastard.
You take too long to reply and Daryl gently nudges you, takes your fingers out of the loop of his pants and holds your hand instead. He must have the same reaction to seeing you like this, because he’s calmed down considerably.
“Last time you had sex,” he says gently. Back to the big, soft, fuzzy teddy bear version of Daryl - your description of him, when you saw him in his new brown poncho. Rick doesn’t get it, but he doesn’t need to. You’re cute, and the things you say are sweet, period.
You lick over your bottom lip, tongue cute and pink, just like the little shirt you’ve got on. You let out a tiny breath. “Mm, well,” another pause, when you look down and then back up, from Daryl to Rick.
“I’m a virgin.”
────
“It could work, you know,” Carol says, voice a little smug. She’s teasing, but Daryl’s got no idea what the fuck she’s on about. Carol sees his expression and huffs out a laugh, nudging him in the shoulder with a strength he’s not even sure she knows she carries. He grunts.
“It’s a differently world now. Age, our lives before this crap. Doesn’t mean anything. If you,” Daryl cuts her off right there. He shakes his head, downs the rest of the beer that he’s been nursing all night.
“Don’t know what the hell yer talkin’ about,” he grumbles, but that’s a lie. Daryl knows exactly what Carol is referring to, because it’s right in front of him.
It being you.
Carol nudges him again, this time with her shoulder. They’re sitting on the couch together, drinking beer after one of those community meetings Rick loves to have so much, and Daryl feels uncomfortable. Not because of the people he’s around - no, the group he made at the start of all this shit is the reason he feels good. They’re his family.
It just feels weird, to sit around and drink and hang out when there’s a crowd of walkers that could be lurking anywhere, at any time. Daryl will never get used to it, this false sense of normalcy, but maybe that’s just because he’s never had it before.
Fucked up as it is to say, he’s never had a quality of life quite this good. His life was made better during the apocalypse, and he’s pretty sure he’s the only one that can say that. Once again, Daryl feels lonely. Misunderstood. Which makes him feel like a fucking loser and a jerk at the same time. He grabs another beer, straight out of Glenn’s hand who’s standing next to him, and downs it before slamming it down on the coffee table. Glenn shakes his head and walks off, and Carol barks out a laugh.
She’s right. Maybe not about what she said, but Daryl was looking at you when she said it. Maybe he’s just as oblivious as Rick when it comes to you, heart eyes popping out of his head whenever he sees you, all the lust and protectiveness spilling out of his body in the form of annoyance and irritation.
You’re sitting on the kitchen counter, which Daryl can see from the couch. Cute feet dangling while you sip on a glass of something clear. Could be vodka, could be water - hard to fucking tell with you. Are you acting like a grown woman, smart and strong and capable, with skills that came from being raised by a father with military training? That’d mean you’re drinking vodka.
Or are you the girl who’s all pink and frills, needing help with the smallest tasks, starting arguments just for attention, showing off too much skin for the end of the fucking world? That’d mean you’re drinking water. The easiest way to tell what version of you you’re going to be is to check if Rick is around, and tonight, of course he is.
Looks like you’re all pink and frills tonight.
Daryl watches you throw your head back and laugh, so pretty, so free - and it makes Daryl happy that you’re happy, despite it all. Your hair is a little messy and Daryl likes it, loves the way your sweater falls off your shoulder and that your sock is slipping off your foot. He’s never liked a woman so much, never met another person who was able to dig themselves so deep under his skin that they’re impossible to remove, even with all the warm showers he’s been taking.
So much for refusing to get used to this place. It’s getting harder and harder to go without these luxuries as time goes on. But that’s a worry for another time.
Rick, coming from out of fucking nowhere, since you were just talking to Maggie, stands next to you. Daryl watches him, the way he places a hand on your leg and bends to slip the sock so gently back onto your foot. He asks you, because it’s a pretty small house so Daryl can hear, if you’re doing alright. Must be vodka you’re drinking then. You nod, looking up at Rick with something like sparkles in your own eyes, and that’s when Carol clears her throat.
“That’s what I’m talking about,” she says, finishing her beer off. Daryl blushes bright red, because that means she saw him stare. What a fool he is.
Carol stands to walk away. “‘S how she looks at you too. Just so you know. You deserve what you want, Daryl.” And then she walks off. Fuckin’ Carol, he thinks, shaking his head to himself. She’s his closest friend, probably knows him better than Rick, and she’s got wisdom Daryl can’t even comprehend. He hates that maybe she’s right. It’s too much to think about.
Daryl knows you like him. Shit, he’d be stupid not to see it. He just doesn’t know what to do with that information. Can’t stop thinking about you, what you looked like against that fridge. Like he could do anything to you, and you’d thank him and ask for more. The way you looked at him, like you were seeing a rainbow or an open bar for the first time or some shit - why do you see him that way? What are you seeing when you look at him that he can’t see in himself?
Makes him fucking uncomfortable, but he can’t deny that it does sort of feel good.
Daryl can’t keep his eyes off of you the entire night. Watches you lose your ass to Eugene on the chess set in the living room, bites back a laugh when you ask to see Abraham flex his bicep as a joke, and Rosita nearly pushes you away. When you ask Tara if she thinks you’re hot, all teasing until she blushes - and as everyone trickles out to go to bed, you end up sitting next to Rick on your regular spot on the couch.
You’re such a tease. Such a flirt. Daryl wonders how you grew up, that you’re just so used to getting your way. So used to having people see you the way that you want, know that nobody would ever tell you no. Nobody can ever stay mad at you, or annoyed with you. You’re just…magic. Beyond the new feminine clothes that you picked up in Alexandria, even back when the group was on the road - there was something about you that was unlike any other woman Daryl had met.
Maybe it’s because of your father. Daryl can’t imagine growing up with a man like that. Especially as a woman as girly as you. Your father was cool - tough, strong, smart. Told war stories that made Daryl’s head almost explode, and he loved listening to that shit. Loved being able to trust another man, take some of the load off his and Rick’s back. But he was strict.
Always giving you a hard time. Telling you what to do. In a way, since he passed, it’s like Rick turned into him - took some parts of his personality at least, when it comes to you.
You’re a virgin, probably thanks to your strict father, because girls that look like you should not be virgins still. Daryl can imagine high school and college boys showing up at your door, pictures a nice suburban house, you all dressed up, waiting to be wined and dined and screwed on a Friday night. You deserve a life like that, normal, but you’re never going to get it. There’s no men your age even around now, which is maybe why you’re looking for something in him and Rick -
Or maybe you’re just looking for a daddy. Since yours is gone. Maybe you’re so used to it, being taken care of, that you want it again.
Daryl drinks and drinks and drinks until everyone is out of the house. It’s just you and Rick and him, the usual, and he never realized it until now, that people might be purposely keeping their distance from all of you. One thing, to see a girl like you with an older man, but two of them? Hell, Daryl would wanna keep his distance too.
Just the three of you. In the living room. You drape your legs over Rick’s lap and lean back against the arm of the couch, and Daryl just watches. Your legs are cute. The little bit of skin that sticks out between your shirt and your jeans where the button digs in is cute too. Sexy. Seeing your body fill out ever since you got to Alexandria is a turn on that Daryl didn’t know he had.
You’d look good at any size, any weight, in any outfit. Just that kind of woman. But seeing you gain some weight now that there’s proper access to food is nice to see. Makes Daryl happy, in a weird way, knowing you’re taken care of and -
“Daddy.”
Daryl and Rick both freeze, make eye contact across the coffee table and then both turn to you. With both eyes on you, you shyly giggle, and Daryl truly can’t tell if it’s a role you’re playing or if this is you.
“Come on now,” Rick says lightly, pushing your feet off of his lap. Gently, of course, but you plop them right back down. He sighs, but relents. You’ve really got Rick wrapped around your little finger.
“What? Just seems right to call you that,” you explain, and Daryl laughs. Can’t help but talk shit about Rick too, because honestly, he’s drunk enough for it.
“Yeah, man. She ain’t wrong. Got you doting on ‘er and adorin’ her. Takin’ care of her too. You sure you ain’t her daddy?” The playful mood of Daryl’s doesn’t come out much, but he and Rick have been through a lot together. They’re like brothers. Besides, it’s funny.
Daryl has to laugh so he doesn’t get hard.
Rick is embarrassed, but he laughs anyway. Shakes his head. “You’re one to talk, man,” he says, running a hand over his face. “Two words: Piggyback. Ride. You do a lot for this girl, Dixon,” he looks like he wants to say something else, but he doesn’t. Daryl smirks, shrugs, and you furrow both eyebrows and tilt your head to the side.
“Piggyback ride sounds like three words. Piggy,” you hold up your fingers, attempting to count. “Back. Ride. Yeah, three.” Daryl and Rick are silent as they look at each other, and then they burst out laughing. You grin, which is how they both know you’re fucking with them. Playing that role you love so much.
It’s cozy in the house, and Daryl is suddenly hit with the itch he has to run somewhere less warm. Candles are lit, the heat is on, the wall is secure and everything feels pretty good right now. You’re all like family, have been through so much, and as much as Daryl wants to sink into this moment, he also wants to run away. You must catch the look on his face.
You sit up, drawing your knees to your chest. Like you’re protecting yourself. You change the subject, before anyone can interrupt you.
“Have you put any thought into it?” You ask, looking at Daryl, then Rick. They’ve both got no idea what you’re talking about. You sigh, annoyed, then continue. “Taking my virginity. Will you do it?”
Shit.
You really were serious about that shit? Daryl doesn’t know what to say to that.
He thinks about what to say, but Rick cuts him off. “Still can’t believe that you’re a virgin,” he says, shaking his head. “You’ve done nothing?” You blush so pink, Daryl wonders if you have superhuman speed and you snuck into the bathroom without him noticing to put on some of that weird pink makeup shit women love to wear.
“I’ve done…other stuff,” you say, as if to prove yourself. “Oral sex, and sometimes ana,” Rick will not let you finish that sentence, thank god. Daryl breathes a sigh of relief as he says, “Don’t. Don’t wanna hear about you letting boys touch you. You gotta lot bravery, kid, acting like a little tease when you’ve never even had a man inside of you. That Daddy shit too. You crazy or something?”
You’re still embarrassed, but you roll your eyes. Rick turns his body more towards you, likes the way you blink at him, lashes long and eyes wide, like you’re waiting for what he’s going to say.
“Maybe I just know what I like. I’m a modern woman and I -” you start going on and on, as you do. And it’s cute, really. Rick likes it, how much you talk, can pretend to be annoyed by it but he really doesn’t want to ever miss a word. But this time he zones out, and all he can focus on is the way your lips look, open and talking and nagging, and he doesn’t want to hear it anymore. Thinks that maybe, since you want it so fucking much - he should help you out.
Should put that pretty mouth to good use, shouldn’t he? Sounds like a good idea to him.
He stands up, liking the way you look up at him. Like you’re waiting for him to give you directions. He feels his dick swelling up - but then again, he’s been half hard ever since you said daddy. He nods his head to you, motions for you to stand up too -
And because he’s daddy, yeah yeah, he puts a hand out for you to grab it. He helps you up, while you and Daryl look at him like he’s a crazy person. Rick nods to Daryl too.
“You comin?’” He asks, nodding toward the stairs. He squeezes your hand. “Think we oughta give her what she wants now. Been patient, ain’t that right?” He looks to you, and you nod, so over eager you almost trip over your own feet. Rick looks back to Daryl.
“‘Bout time we give her what she wants.”
────
“Is it going to hurt?” You ask, because after all this talk, all this teasing, now that you’re really in Rick’s bed - you’re so scared of what’s to come. You’re not scared of Rick and Daryl, because you literally trust them with your life. You’re scared of what it’s going to feel like, having something inside of you that’s bigger than a few fingers.
You look at Daryl and Rick at the side of the bed. Daryl looks a little more hesitant than Rick, keeps watching you like he’s sure you’re going to say you don’t want to do this anymore, but you’d never, no matter how scared you are. Rick looks at you as he takes his belt off, leans down and rubs a hand comfortingly on your head, scratches at your scalp.
“Won’t hurt too bad,” he says a moment later, in just his boxers. “Gonna have Daryl lick you out, get you nice and wet so it’s easy for me to slip in. ‘Be easy to stretch you out after you’ve cum a few times, ain’t that right, Daryl? You cool with that?” Something about Rick ordering Daryl around is doing it for you. You’re scared, but you’re pleasantly tipsy, limbs loose and brain sharp, focused on the feeling of arousal pooling in your panties, stomach warm with the possibility of what’s to come.
“Sure have thought about this, man,” Daryl says in reply, and he walks to the edge of the bed to get on his knees. It’s funny, because he’s right - Rick’s been all, you’re too young for me, kid and I’d never go against your father’s wishes, he was my friend, but here he is, ordering the two of you around like he’s had this scenario planned out in his head for months. Maybe he’s just drunk, or maybe he’s just a born leader. Whatever it is, both you and Daryl obey, and your cunt drips at the thought. You make a whiny noise.
“You gonna get her clothes off or what, man? Think that’s a job for her daddy, ain’t it?” Daryl says, one hand looping around your ankle, wanting to pull you down to the edge of the bed to go down on you. You whimper, voice leaving your throat, because Daryl using that nickname in regards to Rick is making your head spin.
How many times have you had a finger on your clit with your legs tightened, trying to squeeze an orgasm out, with the only thought in your head daddy daddy daddy while you thought about Rick or Daryl playing with your pussy, ordering you around, fucking you so hard it hurt to talk? Too many fucking times. In your fantasies, you imagined your father finding out, wanting to get back at him for every horrible thing he ever did to you by fucking both of his friends.
Look at me now, dad, you think, warmth spreading throughout your body because you’re a sicko. It’s so hot, being bad, being grown enough to do this but young enough to know that it’s naughty and wrong.
Not that you only want to fuck Rick and Daryl to get back at your dad. No, they'd still be hot as hell even if you didn't have issues.
Rick sits you up. Maneuvers you like you're a fragile doll, all while you try to commit the look of him shirtless, skin slightly tanned, the scruff on his face, to memory. The look of Daryl at the edge of the bed, wanting to pleasure you. Rick’s calloused hands, fingers taking off your shirt and then your pants, handing them to Daryl to put off to the side. You can take your own clothes off, but Rick wants to, and for some reason that sends your brain blank.
This is what you’ve been waiting for.
“Lay back down,” Rick says gently, pulling his own boxers off. His cock is hard, and he jerks it for a second, holds the head of it loosely and rubs his thumb over the tip, spreads the precum around and lets out a soft breath. “You’re alright, sweetheart. Let Daryl get you nice and wet so I can fill you up. Can you do that? Know you want it,” and since you’re naked now, Daryl pulls you all the way to the edge of the bed, where he spreads your legs and keeps your knees under his big hands to keep them apart, licks a stripe from your hole up to your clit. “Know you’ve been thinking about it,” Rick says watching.
Rick has a nice cock, just like you expected. It’s big, pink and veiny, and under the dim lights in the bedroom the look of the head all covered in precum makes you lick your lips. Rick must see that, because he moves to sit by your head, chuckling like he can read you that easily even when you're spread open for his friend to lick your pussy.
You shiver.
Daryl pulls away, the warm feeling of his mouth gone, and it makes you ache. “Ain’t that something,” Daryl murmurs, head leaned against your thigh for a second. “Pussy just as pretty as the rest of ya’.”
Holy fuck. You lean back, gripping at the sheets of the bed, until Rick grabs your hand. He alternates between squeezing your hand and brushing your hair away from your face. You’ve had oral sex before, sure, but those times were all with preppy suburban boys who didn’t want to get dirty. You’ve seen the way Daryl eats. Slurps, fucking goes all in. He’s doing the same on your pussy, and his tongue is so warm, so wet, you try to close your thighs around his head because the stimulation is just too much but it’s impossible with the way he’s holding you down. Your back arches, and you squeeze Rick’s hand so tight you worry you’re going to break it.
“Not done yet,” Daryl scolds, pulling away from your cunt with a glossy chin. Rick tsks you as well, tells you to relax and take it, to cum all over Daryl’s tongue so he can fit his dick inside of you.
It only takes a minute more, of Daryl sucking on your clit while slipping a finger inside of you, prodding around like he’s curious, and for Rick to say, “Dirty girl, you are. Letting a man twice your age stick his tongue inside you. Daddy’s gotta keep an eye on you,” because woah. Just. Fucking hell. You cum with a cry, moaning Daryl’s name like a prayer while bucking your hips up, pussy squeezing his fingers that are prepping you for Rick’s cock.
Daryl keeps licking, sucking, until you thrash and cum again and Rick tells him to stop. Not because you can’t handle it, no, it’s probably because Rick is so ready to fuck you, his dick is literally leaking onto his fingers. Both of his hands are going to ache, from the way you’re squeezing one and the way he’s jacking himself off with the other. He grabs some of his own mess, sticky, and uses his pointer finger to spread it over your lips like lip gloss. He grins, all sexy and cocky - and you’re not even thinking, body so trembly and hot from Daryl eating you like you're his last meal.
Daryl Dixon eats pussy like it’s going to make him cum. You wonder if maybe it could, file that fantasy away for another time.
“Thank you, Daddy,” you murmur in regards to the lipgloss, and you lick your lips to taste it. Tongue pink and wet, expression fucked out and he hasn’t even got his cock in you yet.
Rick - he’s gotta fuck you. Like, now.
When Daryl stands up, gets off his knees, you look up at him and ask him to take his clothes off. “Wanna see you, Daryl, please?” You beg, wanting him to get naked. You know he’s sensitive, about his scars and just his body in general. Doesn’t realize how fucking sexy he is, all strong and big and tough and perfect. But he shakes his head.
“Nah,” he replies, although his voice isn’t scolding. You can tell that he hates disappointing you. He helps Rick pull you up so you’re laying on the pillows, pushes your knees up so your feet are resting flat against the bed, giving easy access to your sopping wet cunt. “Tonight’s about you, girly. Don’t worry ‘bout me.” You pout, but you’re not going to pressure him. He sits beside you on the bed, right next to the pillows, and grabs your hand, looks down at you and for the first time ever:
Asks if he can kiss you. You nod, You’ve never kissed Daryl before, or Rick for that matter. Have been so focused on cock, you’ve never really thought about it, which is kind of embarrassing. Skipping some steps. You’ve always gotten ahead of yourself.
When Daryl leans down to kiss you, cupping your face with one big hand, you feel Rick grabbing at your tits. He’s such a gentleman, so traditional outside of everything that has to do with you, that his…freakiness is kind of unexpected. But you like the feeling, of him admiring your body, touching your waist and the little plush part of your stomach, rubbing his hands up and down before cupping your breasts, thumb playing with your sensitive nipples.
Your back arches off the bed, and Daryl’s lips, slow and soft as he dominates your mouth is such a stark contrast to the way Rick is touching you like you’re an object for his amusement, tip of his cock poking into your leg. “Fuckin’ beautiful, just like I imagined. Little body just made to be admired and touched,” he murmurs, and you moan into Daryl’s mouth, which makes more room for his tongue. “Almost feels like a shame to get you all dirty. Break your little pussy in until it craves my cock.”
You’re clinging to Daryl while Rick talks about you, feeling like you’re in heaven with the two men you trust most in the world on top of you. “Bet you want me to though, silly girl. Tell me you want me to ruin you. Want me and Daryl ruin you for anyone else.”
You pull away from Daryl’s lips as best as you can to whine, reach a hand out to Rick to get his attention, as if you need to do that. You always imagined you’d be a seductress in bed, know exactly what to say and do and be confident about it. But right now you can hardly form words, so overwhelmed with having Rick and Daryl hovering over you, it’s hard to even form thoughts - your pussy clenches though.
“Nobody else. Ever,” you say, voice soft and a little spaced out. You’ve always gotten like this after an orgasm, clingy and spacey and very, very pliable. You whine again. “Cock, Daddy. Please. Now.”
This time, Daryl pulls away, takes a good look at your body and palms himself through his pants. Perfect tits and a perfect body, cute hips and a bellybutton with a scar, must’ve had a piercing at some point, which fits just how sexy and cute you are. Your sweet little socks are still on and you’ve got a shiny anklet on during the middle of the apocalypse. You’re a perfect woman, and what you see in him, Daryl will never understand - but he’s not going to take it for granted. Isn’t going to overstay his welcome either. He makes eye contact with Rick, and yeah, this is uncomfortable. Slightly.
Because Rick has his dick out. But it’s not like Daryl’s looking at him, no, it’s all about you. He can’t wait to see the way you take Rick’s cock. Can’t believe that he gets to be part of this - because it’s always been Rick, you know? That’s who you wanted first. You want Rick, might even love him, if Daryl is reading the light in your eyes correctly. He wants that for you. Love. He wants whatever you want.
“Go gentle,” he tells Rick, to which the other man snorts, a noise kind of unsexy given the moment, but you still make grabby hands at him, grip at his biceps so hard and dig your nails in. Rick hisses. “Fuck, alright, alright, ‘m going,” he murmurs, then shoots Daryl a look. “Should tell her to be gentle,” he grumbles.
Rick positions himself at your entrance, looking at you closely. There’s something Daryl sees there, a spark, so magnetic it’s like a physical thing, the energy between you two. Feels like he’s intruding on something, but he leaves it, just squeezes your hand when you let go of Rick’s arms.
“You’re good, sweetheart. Gonna feel real good in a second. Hold onto Daryl’s hand, alright? Your Daryl’s got you. Trust him so much. don’t you? Daddy’s got you, gonna be, shit,” Rick pushes himself all the way inside of you, and holy fuck, he’s never felt anything like this before. Didn’t know a pussy could grip this tight while still being so wet. You’re fucking made for him, Rick’s sure of that now, because every thrust and every noise out of your mouth makes his head feel cloudy and his body heat up with nothing but love for you.
Goddamn, Rick loves you so much.
He looks down at you and sees a beautiful woman who’s been given the short end of the stick in this life. Deserves so much more than this world, deserves so much more than Rick, and maybe that’s why the idea of Rick and Daryl is okay to him. You deserve it, really, you do - such a pretty young thing with a cunt and a body sculpted by a perverted old god somewhere, and dammit if Rick doesn’t want to protect you and give you anything and everything you could ever want.
When he cums, spills his seed inside of you and presses his lips to yours in a bruising kiss, he swallows your little noises and without even thinking, reaches for Daryl's hand.
All for you.
────
Daryl tenses up when Rick enters the kitchen, frozen like there’s an animal he’s not trying to spook. Only this time, instead of a deer he wants to make his dinner, his hand is frozen around the handle of a jug of water that’s in the fridge. Purified, because every house in Alexandria has one of these. Spoiled brat suburban people, Daryl thinks, even though he’s technically one of them now.
He waits for Rick to do whatever he’s going to do in the kitchen, but when he does nothing, just sits there and waits for Daryl to turn around, he knows the reason Rick is even in here right now is to talk to him. Daryl grumbles under his breath.
“Yeah, man?” He asks, putting the jug of water on the counter and closing the fridge. Rick looks frazzled as fuck. Face red, the buttons on his shirt not lining up, because it looks like he got ready in a rush. He rubs under his nose in a quick gesture he does whenever he’s stressed out. Daryl knows this man well now. Really well. Even knows what he looks like when he cums, and for that - he’s fucking glad Merle’s not alive to see the situation he’s got himself in.
After that night together, when good ‘ol Rick popped your cherry and Daryl watched on, comforted you - things changed. Without any further conversation, you must’ve taken it as all you needed to go forth and publicly claim Rick. And for that matter, Daryl too. It’s been weeks now, and everyone in the group stays clear whenever you’re all in the room together. You’re always kissing Rick on the cheek, sticking your hand in his jacket pocket to stay close, standing behind Daryl whenever he’s sitting with his back exposed, looping your arms around his neck just to get close or sitting yourself down on his lap at the most inconvenient times.
He likes it, deep down. ‘Course he does. Daryl fucking loves you, everything about you, even when you’re greedy and spoiled and just plain annoying. Too perfect to be real, and he’d do anything for you. It’s annoying as fuck, but it is what it is.
Just weird, wondering what people think of all of it. If anyone wonders what happens behind closed doors. When you wake up in Rick’s bed between them, after someone from the group has to literally seek Rick out because he’s been so distracted. Daryl will never forget the look on Eugene’s face, when he saw you in bed between them. Daryl could laugh just thinking about it.
But it’s not good, Rick being distracted. He’s gotta get his shit together, he’s -
Oh, Daryl can’t talk shit and he knows it. You’re distracting him too. Once you got a taste of cock, of sex, you’ve been insatiable. Daryl hears Merle’s voice calling him a fool in his head whenever Rick watch you go down on him, sucking his cock and cupping his balls while he sits on the edge of the bed. Rick stands behind you, egging you on, pressing the bottom of his shoe against your back to make you take his cock deeper, tells you in a raspy voice, “Atta girl, fuck, mouth made for sucking cock, is that right? Look at you. Making Daryl feel all good. Prettiest little thing in the world, baby. Can’t wait for my turn after.”
Rick’s a filthy bastard, even to Daryl’s surprise. But - it’s working. All of you. Together. Daryl doesn’t wanna see Rick’s cock any more than he has to, but he’s just happy to be part of something that makes you happy. Like he said, he’d do anything for you.
And deep down, he knows he’d do anything for Rick too. Man has got him through some of the hardest, toughest shit of his life. Is probably the reason Daryl’s still even alive. People always joke, calling Daryl his guard dog. It pisses him off, because he ain’t no dog, but - they’re not wrong.
After Daryl’s done pouring a cup of water, Rick answers. He’s fidgety, and Daryl doesn’t like it. What the fuck is his problem? Did something happen? Rick’s supposed to be the cool, calm, collected one. But lately he’s been losing his shit. Daryl wonders if it has anything to do with you.
Truthfully, Rick’s moods usually do have something to do with you.
Daryl’s stomach sinks thinking something happened to you.
“You seen ‘er?” Rick asks, looking guilt, like he lost a class pet he was supposed to be caring for or something. “She was supposed to meet me at Deanna’s for a meeting. She’s always runnin’ off, but something feels. I dunno,” Rick runs a hand through his hair, trying to remain calm. “Left Deanna’s and came to bed, thinking she’d show up, but I still haven’t seen her. I told her no more patrolling or guarding the gate, so I doubt she’s doing that. God, man, please tell me you’ve seen her,” Rick really sounds pathetic, Daryl thinks.
Which scares the shit out of him. Where the hell are you? You’re always running off and doing stupid shit, which is annoying as hell because you’re smart. You know better. It’s almost like you’ve got something to prove to everyone else, especially now that everyone’s been so weird about you with Rick and Daryl. Maybe you left, went on a run without telling anyone? Took a shift patrolling even when you’re not supposed to, just to show you’re tough?
Daryl nods at Rick, like he understands, and then motions towards the door. “You wanna,” he’s about to ask if they should go look for you, but Rick nods, doesn’t even need Daryl to finish.
They start walking, but it’s dark and Daryl doesn’t know where to find you. He asks, “You check with Maggie and Carol next door?” But he feels like a dick for even asking that. Of course Rick did, he’s not a fucking idiot.
Rick nods, looks like he’s thinking the same thing, and then it’s silent except for the scuffing sound of them walking along the dirty streets. Rick makes a mental note to talk to Deanna about cleaning them up, figure out how to do so without taking too much energy out of everyone when there’s other important labor that needs to be done.
“She’s drivin’ me crazy, man,” Rick says, shaking his head when Daryl looks over. He obviously knows Rick is talking about you. “So much shit going on, and she chooses right now to go missing? To not listen. It’s cute an’ all, sometimes. Gotta admit. That stubborn little streak, but hell,” they stop walking for a minute, turn to each other. “She’s fuckin’ killing me.”
Daryl gets it. Rick knows he does. But there’s nothing he can say that will make the situation better. Besides, as much as they get along, learning to properly share you and not get all up in their feelings about it - the boundaries are still a little blurred. Need to be discussed. Is Daryl allowed to tell Rick what to do when it comes to you? He’s got some thoughts, wants to tell Rick to stop spanking you for fun and instead use it to properly teach you a lesson.
But he thinks that’d be overstepping his boundary. It already happened once, when Daryl walked in on Rick fucking you one morning. He was spooning you, dick buried deep inside of you, gripping your jaw while he told you filthy things that turned Daryl red. He didn’t mean to watch, but shit was going down with Deanna and Rick was nowhere to be found so of course Daryl went looking, and then he saw Rick hit you lightly in the face and Daryl couldn’t just stand by and watch that.
Not you, so sweet that you spent last night massaging Daryl’s back even when he tried to scare you off of touching him like that multiple times. You kissed his scars, made up fake stories about where each of them came from - shark bite, alien surgery, some other bullshit that made him laugh. You said the truth about their origin made you sad. You cuddled him and kissed him and told him you love him, and he still feels like a dick for not replying. Not saying it back.
Daryl’s just not good at that shit. Hates himself for it, but he’s just not. ‘S why he doesn’t deserve you.
But you and Rick are fucking weird. Sexually, Daryl is still learning. Rick made him look under the covers that day he smacked you, made you tell him how wet you were, how much you liked it a little rough just so Daryl wouldn’t beat his ass for putting his hands on you. And don’t get Daryl started, when you start sucking on his fingers, trying to have a normal conversation with Rick over a beer while you lick and suck his digits until one of them gives you the real thing - dick.
You’re a force, that’s for sure. And when Daryl and Rick hear your laugh by the opening gate of Alexandria, they both know that, once again - you went against their wishes. If you’re putting yourself in danger just to get punished, they need to have a talk with you. Because it’s not that you’re not qualified to stand watch - there’s just no need.
Daryl would happily take any shift of anything if it meant you were safe. But you just don’t fucking listen, and every step closer to you is making Daryl, and Rick, for that matter - more and more pissed.
“You’re a pretty little thing, you know that? Tell me, who’s in charge here? Certainly can’t be you. No offense, you’re just,” a pause, and when Daryl finally sees who it is you’re talking to, the voice finishes, “Too fuckin’ pretty.”
Rick and Daryl find you, weapon in hand, but you’re relaxed and casual and talking to someone on the other side of the gate. You wouldn’t be able to defend yourself while you’re all loose and giggly, when this is probably the most serious job in the fucking community. Daryl wants to haul you over his shoulder, take you home and smack your ass blue. He’s never been so pissed, and who the fuck is in the watchtower letting this shit happen?
The voice talking to you belongs to a man, tapping a baseball bat against the fence with a smile on his face. But it’s not just him. There’s at least three trailers behind him, spread out, and Daryl doesn’t even have to look at Rick to know he’s about to go psycho.
Good, Daryl thinks, he’ll join him. What the fuck were you thinking, not calling for backup?
“Not exactly taking in new people right now. Supplies are…tight,” Rick lies, but you jump in, and it’s the first time Daryl has really seen how naive you are. Realizes that he and Rick have been putting you at a disadvantage - first you had your father, making all the choices for you, protecting you. And you got lucky with Rick and Daryl. Have never actually met a bad man in your life.
Just because someone is smiling, doesn’t mean they’re a good person. Are you - no, because Daryl doesn’t want to think anything mean about you, but surely you don’t think because the man standing behind the opening to the community is handsome, that he’s safe? Maybe you heard Rick talking about the community needing more men? But this is - goddamn, you have to understand that it didn’t mean letting random men into the community? At night? While you’re all alone?
They’ve got to teach you better. Daryl is kicking himself right now.
“Rick, he’s friendly. They just need a place to stay and,” Rick cuts you off, grabs you by the shoulder and pushes you behind him. Sort of rough, but in this case? Daryl is glad.
“No,” Rick says firmly, standing tall and firm. His hand is clenched into a fist so tight, Daryl worries he’s about to shatter the bones in his hand. His other hand is on his gun, and Daryl wonders where this is going to go. “C’mon,” he tells you, grabbing at your hand, but you slap it away.
Oh, you’re going to fucking get it when you’re back home. You’re going to wish Rick was the one spanking your little ass, because Daryl has never been so pissed at you.
The man at the gate laughs, tip of his bat digging into the dirt. Daryl’s pretty good about picking up vibes of people, and this person is making his stomach sink and his skin crawl. Especially when some other men from the trailers walk up.
“We don’t mean any harm,” the man says, and that’s sarcasm Daryl detects. He’s about to just start shooting, has a loaded gun on him for a reason, but then the man starts talking again. Directed at you.
“Tell your daddy what we talked about. He is your daddy, ain’t he?” He asks, another joke that you don’t understand, nodding towards Rick. You shrug, biting on your bottom lip. “No. Well, yeah. Something like that,” you reply, and before anyone can stop you, you reach around Rick to open the gate.
"People dying left and right, world overrun by fucking corpses and all you can think about is a pair of old men getting in your panties." <- realest words ever written in a walking dead fic.
THIS WAS SOOOOO GOOD!!!! holy shit i loved it from start to finish. first of all, both of the characterizations were spot on. and also rick secretly being a freak MHM. i KNOW that's right.
also though, the description of daryl's mindset was just top tier. him getting hard by the color pink had me giggling.
and rick catching reader's kiss and blowing one back GOD. yeah that's daddy fr fr.
ugh i can't this is the best twd fic i've read in a good long while.
"I can't believe you started designing wedding dresses Ru." You said as you flipped through Suguru's current portfolio with Emi. "They're all so stunning."
"These are gorgeous! Had I known you would do something like this I would've had you design my wedding dress." Emi said with a pout when you paused to look at a certain dress then continued turning the page.
"If you would've told me a few years ago I'd be sitting at a table with everyone here talking about wedding dress designs I would've told you you were crazy," Suguru chuckled as he raised the latte to his lips. He then playfully nudge Satoru that sat beside him distracted by the sweets in front of him. "Right?" Suguru said as Satoru waved him off.
It was coming up on the two year mark when you and Satoru got back together and you had been inseparable ever since. That wasn't the only relationship that was repaired within the last few years. Though it took time and a lot of convincing you managed to talk Satoru and Suguru into repairing their long broken friendship.
"Shit, I gotta go to the bathroom again." Emi said with a groan. You immediately got up as you and Kento helped her get up from her chair.
You still couldn't wrap you're head around the fact that Emi and Kento were going to be having a baby in another month or so. You remember them telling you like it was yesterday. Emi had started her latte art and asked if she could show you a few of her creations. It started out simple like a panda bear or a flower. Then it got more intricate like a small mandal pattern then it was a pacifier. You tilted your head to the side and looked up at Emi who was smiling at you. It took you a few times looking at the cup and then looking at Emi to realize that she was pregnant. You don't remember much after than because you swore you blacked out from excitement but Emi recalls you squealing so loud dogs could hear you. She was excited to be a mother even in the late stages of pregnancy where it was everything but enjoyable. Hot flashes, getting sick randomly because of a smell, and the baby's position changing throughout the day which mean frequent bathroom breaks. You helped Emi to the bathroom as you looked back at Satoru who gave you a wink. You smiled and escorted Emi to the bathroom as you talked about Suguru's dresses. Unbeknownst to you Satoru kept his eyes on you till you were out of eye sight.
"Okay so what's the plan again?" Suguru asked as he leaned in.
"So once we leave here we'll go for a walk. Kento you and Emi say you are going home because Emi needs rest. Suguru you say you have a fashion emergency or whatever you designers get into," Satoru said as Suguru gave him a look. "When we are alone I'll take her down to the beach and that's when I'll do it. Just make sure to take some good pictures." Satoru said as he smiled at both men.
"And you remembered the ring?" Kento said teasingly as Satoru huffed and pulled out a velvet box from his pocket. He opened it to show off the ring he has been saving up for months to buy you. You two had gone out on a shopping trip and passed by the display case. He didn't miss the way your eyes fixated on the ring; he pulled you and asked if you liked any of them. You shrugged your shoulders nonchalantly as you kept looking. He was surprised with himself when he brought up the idea of marriage a year and half into the relationship. You smiled and told him of course you'd like to marry him one day and that set a fire under him. He gave himself enough time to save up and buy the ring you wanted. Now the plan was in motion.
"She'll love it." Kento simply said as he took a sip of his tea as Suguru nodded in agreement. Satoru beamed with pride.
"Can't believe she hasn't picked up on the fact you're going to be proposing. I mean I brought my portfolio for her to look through. My little wedding gift to you. You'll thank me later." Suguru said with a smirk and Satoru chuckled.
"I'm so nervous. I hope she says yes." Satoru said as he placed the ring back into his pocket. He rubbed his sweaty palms on his pants and let out a shaky breath. You and Emi finally return from the bathroom and Satoru abruptly stands and you arched your brow at him.
"Walk?" Was all Satoru could manage to say because he was so nervous and Kento face planted his palm.
It was safe to say that the proposal didn't go exactly according to plan. Suguru ended having a emergency meeting with business partners in France so he was unable to be the photographer which meant Kento had to get the perfect shot. He managed to get the exact moments where Satoru got his shoe stuck in the sand and stumbled a little. He also got the perfect moment when he opened the box and a wave came up and soaked his entire leg. He kept his eyes on you and kept a serious face the entire time which made you laugh. You wouldn't have had it any other way.
Synopsis: in which you move into a haunted house and are seduced by ghost!sukuna
Warning: 18+, porn with little plot, cursing, dubcon?, kinda horror but not scary at all, lots of cunnilingus, fingering, groping and molesting, nipple play, tentacles, full nelson, improper use of a broom, exhibitionism, voyeurism, foot play, blowjob, masturbation, a little somnophilia, monster-fúcking, kinda threesome? ig, classic dumb girl in horror movie with no survival instincts, not proofread
Word Count: 2.7k
There’s a ghost in your home.
You’ve just moved in last week and already you can tell there’s someone else here with you. Things move on their own even though you don’t see them move. You place a book down on a table and you’ll come back to it on the floor. Lights turn on and off on their own. Sometimes they even flicker incessantly for an hour or two, or until you get fed up and leave the room. At night, you hear scratching against the door, things literally going bump and thump, followed by heavy footsteps.
They’re all petty stuff, which is why you can stomach the irritation considering the rent is dirt-cheap. At most, you'll simply roll your eyes whenever the ghost acts up which apparently pisses it off more.
What’s been bothering you most, however, is the fact that the ghost is apparently very fucking horny.
He — and yes, you know it’s a he because only a man could be so annoying and pathetic — gropes you randomly during the day. You’ll be washing up some dishes, minding your own business as one does, when suddenly, you’ll feel big, cold hands on your hips groping the flesh there. Worse, you can even feel a nose skim the length of your neck, inhaling your scent, and the ghost’ll blow air at your skin as if he’d exhaled in deep satisfaction.
Even when you're just watching TV, sat on the sofa, you'll feel a ghoulish grasp on your ankles, pulling your legs until your feet are held in the air. Something cold, long and hard presses itself against the pads of your feet, rubbing along. Popping popcorn in your mouth, you yawn as the sofa creaks, cold liquid beginning to coat your toes. You don't know for sure what he's doing but you have an idea.
Showering is also another story. Bare and wet, you massage shampoo into your scalp, humming to a song on your phone when it begins to glitch, making record scratching sounds. Your Lizzo song is replaced with heavy breathing and mumblings that oddly resemble the word, 'mine,' on repeat. Big, foreboding hands creep into the tresses of your hair, covering your own. They push and pull, applying pressure around your scalp, really working in your shampoo. With a sigh, you let him do the work for you.
After all, your arms were getting tired. So it seems like a fair exchange for him to grind that, by now, familiar length in between the globes of your ass, nudging you against the wall, threatening to drown you under the barrage of water.
Truthfully, you once considered hiring an exorcist or a priest or something. But once he stopped being so hostile against you and you found a freakish routine with him, the idea flew out the window. Who else would know to open a cabinet with all the bowls for you right after you've picked up the milk from the fridge, so you can eat cereal?
This ghost has been pretty helpful in finding your lost items too. Whether they be your phone, keys, socks, the remote etc. Though, you suspect sometimes he hides those things on purpose so that you'll acknowledge his presence with a, 'Hey dead guy, know where my shit is?'
Sure, your pool of panties is depleting with his clear hatred of them, ripping them up and tossing them in the trash for you to find later, and you can't really invite anyone home since they wouldn't understand. But you can put up with his wandering hands and constant hard-ons if it means you have a nice, pretty house to live in.
Even if everything you do seems to turn him on. Whether that's singing along to a song (a body will press itself behind you, swaying you to the beat and grinding something hard against your back), brushing the floor (the broomstick will find it's way between your legs, the length slotting itself right in between your pussy lips as it shuffles back and forth, eliciting moans after moans from you, covering the wood with slick), or cooking a meal (the sauce you're heating up will wind up on your chest, cool and trickling down the valley your breasts, just about to disappear beneath your low v-neck shirt before something wet and slithering wipes it away, leaving goosebumps in its wake).
And God, apparently dental hygiene turns the damn thing on too. Brushing your teeth, in the morning or night, always involves your breasts being groped. Seriously. Breasts. Groped.
You feel those same cold hands first cup your tits over the shirt, just feeling the heaviness, weighing them in his palms before you feel fingers flicking your nipples. The friction is repulsive. Really. It makes you roll your eyes. In annoyance, of course.
“F-fuck off!”
Then, when you’re clutching the sink, he slides his hands under your shirt, nails scratching your skin before you feel its chilling grip on your breasts. That’s when he really gets to work — he doesn’t go gently, no, he’s tugging at your nipples, pinching and rolling them between his fingertips as if to torture you. So outraged, you’re left gasping for air, unable to string along words to express how disgusting his touch felt.
“Don’t even ask me h-how I know you’re smirking. Dick.”
In response, all the bottles on the bathtub fall to a clatter on the porcelain.
You can’t even masturbate in peace because though the door's closed you know he knows what you’re doing. That door will open, slowly creaking, and a gust of wind will blow over you, announcing his presence. There, under the covers, your fingers are working overtime, rubbing furiously at your clit as you stare at that open door.
“Seriously? You won’t even let me have this?”
Pussy tingling, you writhe on the bed, spurned on by the knowledge that eyes are watching your face. Deadly quiet, the sloshing sound between your legs echo in the room, mocking and scathing.
When your hand cramps up, you reach over to your bedside table for your vibrator. Pressing the cold silicone to your steamy pussy, you get a moment of reprieve before the battery somehow runs out.
“Oh my God, you did not. Ugh, you are such a dick. You died and now you gotta make me miserable?” You throw the damn thing to the corner of the room in frustration.
Just as you’re about to give up, the cover is pulled away and you’re bared to the world. Your legs are spread by an invisible force before something warm touches your lips, tasting your abundant juices before it laps all of you up eagerly. “Oh fuck! A-are you eating me out?”
He’s annoyingly skilled at this. The tip of his tongue rubs tight circles around your throbbing clit, applying just the right amount of pressure to make your toes curl. Squelches resound in the room, getting louder when you feel, what can only be, fingers thrust into you with no warning.
“Oh, God! Yes, right there, yesss.” He’s found your G-spot and he’s going to town on it, angling his fingers just right.
Another hand pushes down on your lower stomach at the exact same time his lips wrap around your clit and suuuuuuuuuuuuck. You’re thrashing on the bed, pinned down by that invisible force like all your limbs suddenly weigh a ton. The noises he’s making and pulling out of you are obscene and anyone who hears would think another ghost is being added to the house.
“Since your tongue’s going -ngh!- inside me, s-shouldn’t you tell me your name?”
The light flicks on and on the mirror across the room, your lipstick is writing the letters S U K U N A on it.
“Sukuna, huh? Well, Sukuna. Since the afterlife is clearly lacking any kind of fun, make yourself useful and give me an orgasm.”
And so he does.
He does every time after that actually.
Sitting in your armchair, reading a book, legs spread and panties dangling from an ankle, he eats you out for hours. Good thing about ghosts is that they have nothing else to do, so you bet your cheap ass that he won’t be getting tired any time soon.
In fact, he loves to eat you out. When you’re washing the dishes, he’ll be eating you out from behind, suckling on your wetness like it could bring him back to life. Hanging up the laundry in the garden will leave a man-sized lump under your dress as you desperately muffle your moans with a bedsheet, embarrassed that a neighbour might see. He wakes you up by eating you out, he sees you off to your job with a fingering and then a cleaning up of the mess with his tongue, and he welcomes you back home with an orgasm, body slumped against the front door, held up like a puppet as he tongues your insides, nipples teased by tendrils of something beyond the reach of your humanly sight.
That becomes your new routine. It seems this Sukuna has grown bolder, fearless and uncaring of what's convenient for you.
One night, however, as you’re spreading your legs naturally, you don’t feel the usual pressure there. Instead, you feel something wet, hard and salty at your lips. Devious bastard.
Opening your mouth, you let him inch his length into your throat with surprising care. Full and stretched to your limits, you gag around his invisible cock, forced to accept the entirety of the thing entering and retreating over and over again. His balls smack against your chin as he increases his pace, growing more ruthless with the way he’s shoving his fat cock inside your mouth.
You’re being used like a glory hole and he doesn’t seem like a minute man. Despite never having been the kind of girl who enjoyed giving blowjobs, you find this one surprisingly stimulating — it presses against a sensitive spot at the back of your throat, a sweet scent of death filling your nostrils as you gag around something firm and unyielding.
Over your shirt, you feel nails scratch against your nipples, flicking them the way that leaves your thighs squeezed shut, searching for friction where you're most sensitive.
Then, your vibrator miraculously comes back to life, buzzing with vigour right against your pussy. Squelches are joining the sounds of your gagging and you didn’t even know you were so wet already. It’s on the highest setting, driving you to overstimulation immediately and with cement for bones, you can’t move away from the onslaught of vibrations against your dripping cunt.
Gagging even more, tears well up when you cum, squirting all over your bed just as he squirts cold, salty cum down your throat.
You fall asleep thoroughly drenched.
The next day, all the cabinets and doors are banging open and shut repeatedly. He’s throwing a tantrum. Great. He heard your phone call in the morning.
“Get over it, freak! I can’t keep relying on you for orgasms. So don’t get in the way of me and this guy,” you scream in your bedroom. You’re aware you look crazy but you don’t care. Enough is enough.
The mirror shatters in front of you.
“Yes, I will let him in. You can’t do anything about it. Just go to the light or something.”
A stuffed toy hits you on the head.
“Oh my God! You did not. Ugh, whatever, watch me get fucked then, I don’t care. But keep your hands to yourself.”
Your guest doesn’t make it three minutes before he’s being scared shitless by the banging of cabinets, the opening and closing of drawers, the shaking of tables and shattering of glass cups. He’s running to the door before you grab him by his hand desperately. You almost convince him to move your two-person party to his house when a knife flies through the air and lands right in between you two, embedding itself into the wall.
That’s the last straw.
Just as he wanted, you’re left alone with the happy malevolent spirit. How do you know he’s happy?
Well, because suddenly the house is righting itself — cabinets and drawers are now closed, there’s no more shaking, glass shards are picking themselves back up, repairing all your broken cups. “Pretty pleased with yourself now, aren’t you? You are such a child, I can’t stand you.”
Not to mention, your dress is being lifted up and your panties ripped apart.
He shoves his face in between your legs once more, tonguing your clit and massaging your pussy walls with his long fingers. This is his way of apologising, you guess, and whatever, you just have to accept your fate. Long tendrils wrap around your arms, lifting them up so you can grip something. Those very same vine-like phantoms tease at your nipples too, squeezing and pulling like his fingers would. Then you feel them seem to open up like little mouths before they suck on your nipples. Hard. There, standing in the crime scene, you cum. Heaving and lightened, you think it’d end there.
It seems seeing that other man really pushed him because then you’re being spun around and shoved to the hardwood floor, dress folded over your back and drooling pussy exposed to the air. Something hard rubs against your most intimate area, coating itself in your wetness before it shoves itself, in one go, inside your pussy.
“Fuck! G-go slow! Oh. My. God. Su. Ku. Na!”
His rhythm is monstrous. You’re practically screaming as he pummels your pussy with no consideration for the fact that your knees are being bruised and that your face is smushed against the dirty floor.
Your gooey walls are being forced to stretch, lips all swollen and weeping. He’s planted so deep you can feel him in your throat, and then an arm is wrapping around your neck — he’s got you in a headlock, wrangling you back into a painful arch. From this angle, he goes in deeper.
Another long, hard thing pushes inside your mouth and you don't know how any of this works but you swallow it down, allowing him to plug you up from both ends. They work in tandem, stretching your holes with a brutal pace.
The cock in your mouth cums first and you know, somehow, it's because he just wanted to coat your face in his ghoulish cum. Drenched, you can do nothing but take his intense pummelling with gratitude.
"Full! I feel so — yesss, right there — full."
There’s a noticeable bump on your lower stomach, years of pent up energy as a ghost being rammed into your poor cunt. Glop glop glop he goes through your juices which overflow, soaking your thighs. “Fuck, yessss.”
Watery slurps are emanating from your pussy where you’re gaping around nothing to the human eye. Sukuna gyrates his hips, heavy balls teasing your clit from the delicious angle, cock throbbing inside.
“I’m c-close! More. I want more. Fuck me faster!”
And does he ever.
Garbling out gibberish, you’re practically choking on your own saliva as he suffocates you with his arm.
When you cum, your vision blacks out and you fall limp, thoroughly exhausted and almost dead. But even then, he still continues to fuck you, using your body as a fleshlight, basking in your living warmth. As if your soul has separated from your body, you're aware of the thorough fucking your poor body is receiving, splashes of cum flooding the floor. Even unconscious, orgasms are being snatched from you.
Later, when you wake up, you’re in bed, tucked in with a ghostly tongue lapping up your mixed cum.
Pushing the cover off, you’re shocked to find a face and a body, firm and warm to the touch. He’s got pink hair, a muscular body and tattoos. There's nothing ghostly about the man between your legs. You can feel the blood coursing through his veins, can see the sharpness of his teeth as he flashes his pearly whites in threat, and the fingers that dig into the plush of your thighs are bruising.
Regretting not getting a priest involved after all, you gasp when you hear his voice, clear and loud, deep and powerful.
you’re gagging, throat stretched raw around SUGURU’S fat cock, spit dripping down as he fists your hair, dragging you deeper. “take me so good, baby... fuck, give me that messy little throat,” he says, while SATORU’S behind you, fucking you senseless at the same time, slamming into you so hard your whole body lurches, his hands clawing your hips red. “shit, you’re tight—squeezing me while you’re choking on him, huh?” satoru says, smacking your ass loud enough to echo.
“you’re so fuckin’ pretty,” suguru pants, shoving himself deeper ‘til your nose hits his pubes, tears streaking your face. “swallowing me like you were made for it.” your lungs burn, but satoru’s relentless, railing you ‘til your brain’s mush, pleasure frying every nerve. he leans over, sweaty and hot against your back, “love this, don’t you? getting fucked while you gag... like our perfect little toy.” his thrusts turn mean, and you’re shaking, a drooling, dripping mess.
“gonna fill you up,” satoru grunts, slamming once more as he cums, his hot sticky cum spilling out ‘til it’s running down your thighs. suguru’s right there, hips jerking, groaning, “swallow it all, babe—don’t spill a fuckin’ drop,” as he unloads down your throat, leaving you gasping and marked inside and out.
they pull back, panting, and you’re a limp, dripping mess—cum dripping from your cunt, smeared across your lips. “look at you... fuck, that’s hot,” satoru says, already grabbing his phone. “gotta keep this.” and then he snaps the photo—you, sprawled out, thighs glistening with his release, suguru’s still dripping from your chin. “you’re perfect like this,” he says, zooming in, “all fucked stupid.” suguru leans down, smearing his cum over your lips. “you’re ours, hear me? no one’s touching you but us.” because they’re obsessed, drunk on the sight of you dripping with them.
it’s so nice when toji is able to pick you up from frat parties! especially when he agrees to pick up your friends too!
pairing: dilf! toji fushiguro x fem! reader x satoru gojo
contents: smut, threesome (fmm), fingering, p in v, oral (m! receiving), virgin! gojo, submissive-ish gojo, age gap (toji is late thirties, reader/satoru is start twenties), praise, creampie, pet names (kid, sweetheart, baby, sweets) alcohol consumption
wordcount: 3k
MINORS AND AGELESS BLOGS DO NOT INTERACT.
“Can I sleep at yours tonight?” Satoru leans down to ask you while placing a hand on your lower back. His breath tickles your neck, and you frown.
“No,” you reply, and Satoru whines, wrapping his arms around your waist and pulling you flush against his chest. “Sleep at your own place,”
“Please, sweets,” he says, hiding his face in the crook of your neck. He’s tipsy, you can tell, but he’s nowhere near drunk enough to be acting like this. You shrug him off and send him a look. Satoru’s cheeks are flushed and his hair is messy, and he’s pouting at you.
“Why?” you ask, feeling some pity for your friend, and Satoru grabs your chin, directing your face towards the other end of the room. The couple isn’t hard to spot. Shoko and Suguru have found a couch, the former sitting in his lap as they make out. You grin at the sight.
“Fucking finally,” you say, and Satoru scoffs.
“Yeah, but there’s no way I’m sleeping at the dorm if they’re gonna fuck all night,” he whines, sending you a look that could rival a kicked puppy. “Please?”
“Who’s your friend, kid?”
Toji is not happy. You send him an apologetic smile, slipping into the front seat of his car, while Satoru gets in the back, and you curse your weak resolve.
Stupid Satoru and his stupid puppy eyes.
“This is Satoru. Satoru, this is Toji.”
Satoru gets in the middle of the backseat, his gaze darting between the two of you, a smile growing on his lips. You suddenly feel far too tipsy for this confrontation.
Your friends don’t know about your little arrangement with Toji. At this point, they’ve all figured out that you’re seeing someone, but since you live off campus and the rest live in the dorms, they haven’t been able to find out who.
“Who’s this old geezer?” Satoru asks, and you sink into your seat, pinching the bridge of your nose. Toji gives Satoru a bored look, before putting the car into gear and driving toward your apartments.
“Some manners,” Toji states, ignoring Satoru as he glances at you. You feel warm all over as you decide to just look out the window to ignore the two men having a weird jab-off.
“Thank you for picking us up, Toji,” you say, hoping to butter him up, and a light gasp leaves you when Toji reaches over and squeezes your thigh, his thumb coming dangerously close to your clothed cunt. He eyes your skirt before trailing up to the slutty little shirt you opted to wear for the night.
Your cheeks burn as you meet his eyes. Despite just wearing grey sweats and a black shirt, Toji looks good. Delicious even, and you squirm in your seat. Toji smirks. Your eyes flicker to the rear mirror, and you catch Satoru staring at you wide-eyed.
“Slut”, he mouths, and you glare.
“What’s your address?” Toji asks, and both your heads whip towards him. He looks at Satoru through the back mirror as well, lips turning upwards, scar stretching. You squeeze your thighs together.
Satoru hums. “I’m sleeping at her place,” he states, eyes flicking to you in the mirror, and you shift in your seat again, looking out the window this time.
Toji hums. It’s a low, threatening sound that makes you worry slightly for your well-being, especially when his hand on your thigh tightens for a short while before it’s back on the steering wheel.
“Is that so?”
“Yes”,
You ignore the awkward tension rising in the vehicle, occasionally glancing awkwardly at the back mirror. For a second you consider if throwing yourself out of the car is a viable option.
“How old are you?”
You squeeze your eyes shut, silently cursing Satoru before you hear Toji chuckle. Toji’s hand finds your thigh again and the thumb on the inside of your thigh caresses your skin.
“I’m thirty-six.”
Satoru whistles, leaning forward, one arm curling around the headrest behind you as he winks at you teasingly.
“You’re fucking a dinosaur, sweets,” he states, and you flick his forehead, ignoring his whine when he leans back.
“Thirty-six isn’t even that old,” you retort, eyes flickering to Toji when he laughs. He looks amused, you realise, and you can’t help but smile, rolling your eyes. “Besides, at least this dinosaur is actually getting some,” you add, and Satoru gasps in disbelief.
“Hey!” he starts, but Toji’s attention has seemingly been caught because he’s staring at Satoru through the rearview mirror.
“What’s that supposed to mean, kid?”
Drunk on something dangerous and the few drinks you had earlier, you teasingly shrug and place your hand on top of Toji’s on your thigh.
“Satoru is a viiiiiiiiiiirgin.”
You regret your decision.
Never in your life would you have thought that Toji would take Satoru’s side over yours. It seems completely irrational as if you’ve ended up in some alternate universe where oil mixes with water.
Your back is pressed to Toji’s chest, sitting firmly between his legs, something hard poking at your back. In front of you, Satoru sits, blinking at your ruined state, his brain completely short-circuiting.
Flushed cheeks, messy hair, wet pussy, thighs all spread open just for him.
Or at least somewhat just for him.
Toji has one hand around your waist keeping you still; meanwhile, his other hand pumps two fingers in and out of your sticky cunt, spreading you nice and open for him. He kisses your temple, murmuring pretty words, but his eyes are set on Satoru, lips turning slightly upward.
“Now, sweetheart, a person’s virginity is something sacred,” Toji states and Satoru feels his ears grow red, hardly knowing what to do with himself. It’s all so lewd, you sitting there in all your messy glory, meanwhile, Toji is completely clothed. Satoru eyes the arm holding you in place, almost gulping at the muscles.
Fuck.
“You shouldn’t tease your friend,” Toji adds, and you hiccup, eyes nearly rolling back when he curls his fingers up, locating your g-spot perfectly. “So, how are we going to make you apologise, huh?”
You bite your lower lip, eyes focusing back on Satoru, your brows knitting together. There’s an obvious bulge in his pants, and he looks bewildered at best, so out of his element that it’s almost funny. You can’t believe he agreed to do this.
It doesn’t surprise you that Toji is a cherry chaser, but you never thought Satoru’s virginity would be up on the table.
“I’m sorry, ah, so sorry, Toru,” you whine, and when you reach for him, Satoru wastes no time, crawling forward and letting you cup his face. “Can you forgive me?”
He wants to come up with some sassy, smart reply, but it’s proving itself difficult when the sound of your slick pussy is filling the room and your little gasps and moans spill from your lips like honey.
“Of course”,
Toji laughs, deep and rumbling, and Satoru feels himself grow even hotter, especially when you’re pulling him in, shaky hands zipping open his pants, attempting to get them off. He helps you without a word, quickly shrugging them off before he’s on you kissing you messily. He’s greedy, swallowing you up before he’s pulled back by the hair.
Toji’s grip is firm on Satoru, and he shakes his head.
“Not so fast, brat,” he states, removing his hands from your pussy, ignoring your whine as he puts them in front of Satoru. Your jaw fully drops when Satoru opens his mouth without complaint, sucking Toji’s fingers clean of your slick. Satoru moans at the taste and you feel yourself pulse with need.
“I’m letting you borrow my sweet thing; the least you can do is show some respect to your elders.”
You huff, squirming in his lap and rolling your eyes.
“God, old man, why do you have to be so–”
You don’t get to finish your sentence because soon Toji’s fingers are stuffed down your throat instead, letting you taste the remnants of yourself and Satoru, and you moan. Toji shushes you, kissing your temple.
“Holy fuck,” Satoru states, and you glare at him, hardly able to retort when your mouth is full. There are stars in Satoru’s eyes when he crawls forward, eager to get his hands on you.
Toji pats Satoru’s cheek before moving his hands down, pulling his dick free from his boxers. You gasp at the sight, your eyes going glossy. It’s so pretty, all red and leaking at the tip. He’s not as girthy as Toji, but he might be even longer, and you silently pray for your cervix's well-being.
Toji seems to make the same observation as you because he removes his fingers from your mouth and strokes your cheek softly.
“Guess you won’t need more preparation, huh, sweetheart?” His tone is teasing, but you don’t miss the blush on Satoru’s cheeks, especially not when Toji brings his hand down, guiding Satoru’s dick through your slick folds.
“Please,” you whine, hands pulling Satoru closer, scratching his undercut and making him shudder.
“Fuck me,” he murmurs under his breath, eyes trained on your pretty needy cunt, dying to feel your heat wrapped around him.
“You nervous, kid?” Toji asks. Satoru grins.
“Nah”,
The first push of his hips against yours is pure ecstasy, your walls sucking him in, as you claw at him. You’ve barely been fed a couple of inches, and you’re so cockdrunk, wrapping your legs around Satoru’s waist, begging him to fuck you already.
Satoru’s eyes are squeezed shut, and he hides his face in the crook of your neck, feeling completely overwhelmed. The feeling of pussy is unlike anything he could’ve imagined, and his dick throbs inside of you, immediately ready to pump you full.
“Move,” you whine, always so impatient, and Satoru whines, shaking his head.
“Gimme two seconds,” he says, taking a deep breath, and he feels your body vibrate when Toji laughs, somehow only making Satoru feel closer to his inevitable end.
He’s not exactly interested in giving too many thoughts as to why that might be, so instead he slowly begins grinding into you. The mewl you let out is sinful, and you grip him tight, nails digging into his skin as you throw your head back on Toji’s shoulder.
Satoru’s brows fly up, and he meets Toji’s gaze.
“Is she always like this?”
Toji huffs.
“With me, she’s worse.”
That seems to start something, because soon enough you’re getting your guts rearranged, every push and pull of Satoru’s cock causing pleasure to shoot through your body. It’s so good that you can hardly form a thought, let alone a sentence, wondering how the fuck this is Satoru’s first time when he’s making you feel this good.
Satoru is no better. His face is buried in the column of your neck again, practically drooling onto your skin as he bullies himself inside of you, revelling in every moan you let out. It’s all so new, especially when a big hand once again runs through his hair and he’s eye to eye with Toji, who grins at him.
“Thrust upwards,” he states, and Satoru’s hips stutter for a moment as he processes the demand. Something delicious is turning in his gut, and he lets out a dumb huh, feeling completely stupid from the grip of your pussy. “Upwards, kid”,
Once his brain finally catches up, he does as he’s told, a faint voice in the back of his head asking him why he’s taking commands from some old man, but then the head of his cock hits somewhere good, and your sensitive walls constrict around him so tight it makes his eyes roll back.
The moan that leaves you is downright filthy, something between a sob and a whine, but it seems like a good thing, so he decides to focus his attention on that spot, hitting it over and over again.
"That's it.”
Satoru’s head snaps towards Toji, who’s kissing your neck, one hand grabbing your tit, rolling his thumb over your nipple, while the other snakes down your body.
“You close?” he asks, and Satoru nods, biting his lower lip to keep anything embarrassing from spilling. Toji chuckles. It’s deep and raspy, and it only makes the knot in Satoru’s stomach tighten as he grips your hips and fucks you harder.
“Ah, that’s not gonna work, dumbass,” Toji says, and the hand on your tit moves to Satoru’s abdomen, slowing him down. The other hand moves to your clit, rubbing firm circles that make you twitch and gasp for air.
“Sir”, you gasp, a hand flying down to grip his wrist, but it’s hardly effective, doing nothing to stop the assault on your poor clit.
“Let me help you, baby,” Toji says, before turning his attention back to Satoru. “Steady pace, there you go.”
Satoru feels dizzy, enchanted by your cunt and somehow also by Toji's presence.
“Good boy.”
He nearly blacks out when he comes, a broken whine leaving him as he spills inside you, fucking you through his orgasm. Toji’s skilled hand, along with Satoru burying himself as deep as he can go, tip pushing against your cervix makes you come soon after, your body going rigid as your eyes roll back.
It’s a glorious sight, and Toji groans, removing his hand from your clit when tears begin to spill down your cheeks. It takes Satoru a minute or two to come back down, but when he does, he giggles at your tear-stained cheeks.
“Always such a crybaby,” he teases, and you pout, especially when he pulls out, watching cum leak out of your messy pussy.
“I’m not,” you sob, feeling Toji wipe your tears before pressing a kiss to your neck.
“Not bad for your first time, kid.” Toji stays, and Satoru rubs his neck, shrugging.
"Yeah. Thanks,”
He’s ready to go to the bathroom and clean himself up, but then you’re getting out of Toji’s lap and dragging Satoru down beside you, so you’re both between his legs.
This feels a little weird, and Satoru almost gulps when he looks up at Toji.
“It’s polite to return the favour, Toru,” you say, and he blinks at you, especially when you rub your cheeks against the bulge in Toji’s sweat, looking up at the old man with hearts in your eyes. “I’ll help you.”
It’s unbelievable.
Satoru is used to seeing you so dominant.You’re sassy, and smart, and most of all, you’re pretty much always teasing him, never letting him relax. Always one to start arguments (even the ones you can’t win).
With Toji, you’re sweet. A completely different woman, pliant, docile, obedient. Satoru’s not even sure if Toji has done anything in particular; the man radiates dominance, but you’re just so eager to please as you keep eye contact and pull his dick out of his sweats, immediately sucking on the tip. It’s like you’re a completely different woman.
Satoru’s eyes nearly roll out of his head when he eyes the sheer size of Toji’s dick, but then you’re turning your attention towards him, urging him to come closer, pulling off Toji's cock with a pop.
“C’mere”, you giggle, and Satoru almost whines, especially when you put Toji’s cock to his mouth and he licks a stripe down the side. “Good boy”,
Satrou feels himself twitch, and he gasps, especially when you join in, and now you’re both licking and sucking Toji’s dick, tasting the precome dripping out of his slit and worshipping him in all of his glory.
“Fuck”, Toji’s eyes are shut in bliss, and he puts a hand on each of your heads, guiding you up and down as he pleases. He cracks an eye open, pulling Satoru off before he guides your head down till his pubes are tickling your nose and you’re choking on it.
Tears prick in your eyes, and you moan, gagging as you grip Toji’s thigh while the other digs into Satoru’s hand. When Toji finally pulls you off, you gasp for air, and Satoru is just about to tease you, but then it’s his turn, apparently, and before he knows it, Toji is guiding his head down on his cock.
Satoru moans, especially when he feels your nails raking down his scalp; meanwhile, you’re crawling up, kissing Toji messily. He cradles the back of your head, and kisses you messily, sloppy, meanwhile his hips are thrusting up into Satoru’s mouth, twitching each time he gags on it.
Satoru barely feels the twitch before Toji comes down his throat while releasing a series of sinful moans into your mouth. He keeps him there for a few seconds, riding out his high before he pulls off Satoru too, kissing him on the mouth.
“You’re much more tolerable when my cock is down your throat,” Toji compliments, and Satoru can't help but grin, especially when you kiss him too.
“Mhm, thank you, Toru baby,” you add, kissing his neck. “Did so well.”
As if on cue, it seems that your tiredness catches up with you, and you sink into the comfort of your sheets, sighing. You feel the bed creak when Toji gets up, slapping your ass before saying something about cleaning up and getting a towel.
“Is he your boyfriend?”
It sounds like a question, but it seems to you that Satoru has already drawn a conclusion. Huffing, you attempt to ignore the beating of your heart and the tiny lump in your throat.
“No”,
“Does he know that?” When you open your eyes, Satoru is still grinning, wiggling his eyebrows at you, and you groan.
“Fuck off,” you say, glancing towards your door before looking back at Satoru. “There’s cum on your chin, by the way.”
Warnings- mentions of sex and sexwork, masturbation, mentions of drug use, weed smoking, Gojo has an OF hehe, lots of longing, pining, Satoru can't get hard if it's not you, whipped ass Satoru
This will be a FULL fic as a thank you for 11k followers (I can't BELIEVE I'm almost there!?!??) I wanted to show a little preview first, so here are some hcs!! Thank you all sm for following meee <3 Comment to get tagged!
Pornstar Satoru is one of the most famous pornstars there are, hence him constantly wearing jet black shades and hoodies at times, he never knew just who he'd run into that would recognize him. Whether it's his flicks or his OF - he's the top .01 % - he gets a lot of notice, especially in bustling LA. But, he loves what he does, he especially loves watching his abs flex in the camera as he hits one of his lovely costars from the back.
Pornstar Satoru loves making the costars and girls he collabs with actually cum, where they're shaking and squirting all over his latex covered cock. Not that fake shit like he watches them do with other men- no Satoru makes sure to slam that curved tip against their cervix, to roll his thumb right on their clit with the perfect amount of pressure. Perhaps that's the secret to how famous he really is, along with his good looks.
Pornstar Satoru makes so much money from each shoot and is in high demand, so he can have whoever he wants as a co star. They line up to have a chance at him, watching his videos and aching for a chance to feel his cock hitting them deeper than damn near anyone could hit, to say they got to shoot with the Satoru Gojo. This just makes Satoru fuck them harder, smiling right at that camera, as women dream it's really them that have captured his pretty blue eyed gaze.
Pornstar Satoru thinks it's a pretty damn good life, being rich for fucking beautiful women on camera, as he's inhaling a blunt after a threesome shoot with his best friend - and often costar- Pornstar Suguru, as they talk about who got the girl to squirt more, right in the middle of a bouguie party in East LA. Suguru let's out a throaty laugh, while Satoru narrows his blue eyes. 'I had her cumming so hard she was shaking' he says, taking a hit and handing it back to Suguru. 'Nah, that was all for me, did you see...'
Pornstar Satoru stops listening when he sees you enter the room, completely out of place at the coke filled, booze filled party, wearing a pair of black glasses that cover half of your pretty face, and a little nervous look as you stand there, in a cute white pleated skirt and a big oversized sweater. Satoru smacks Suguru on the shoulder then and he coughs up smoke. 'Shit what is it?' Satoru looks back at you, when you're handed a drink, some guy flirting as you look down shyly. 'Who's she?' Suguru blinks a bit curiously. 'I don't know, she's pretty though'
Pornstar Satoru scowls at Suguru who snorts in laughter then. 'Satoru we don't have 'girlfriends' and she... looks like a good girl' your eyes catch his then, across the room, like something shifts as you smile sweetly, before peering at your phone, biting your lip in concentration. 'I'm talking to her' Suguru chuckles as he watches his friend, and Satoru feels his heart race when he comes too close to you, something he can't say he's felt, even pleasing countless beauties, nothing has quite altered him as your sweet turn of lips, as you look down at your converse, so out of place you're fucking adorable. 'Hey sweetheart... Satoru Gojo' he says, introducing himself with ease, expecting you to maybe notice him, get starstruck, fuck women get wet just near him, but you simply grin, and your name whispers through his mind when it spills from your lips.
Pornstar Satoru has you sitting with him later, you fall into easy conversation, you're a little gamer nerd, you love science and the environment, he just bets you were head of your ecology club in college, which you quickly confirm, all while you're in awe of just how beautiful this man is. He's sweet, he's sexy... you feel he shouldn't even be talking to you. You're pretty but... he's experienced so clearly, by every way he moves, he's worldly, so confident, and you've never really left this little part of LA, but the two of you can't stop talking, to the point you forget what brought you here.
Pornstar Satoru laughs with you, as you're sitting side by side, and he lights up a blunt, leaning back on the burgundy couch on the outskirts of the party, inhaling it deep into his lungs. 'Want a hit, sweets?' he murmurs, you take it nervously, putting it to your lips and inhaling a bit, before coughing, covering your mouth. Satoru chuckles, 'you're cute' earning your cheeks heating up. 'Can you tell I don't do this?' you're nervously tapping your leg now. 'Yeah, what does bring you here, doesn't seem your...' 'my scene?' he nods then. 'yeah, that.'
Pornstar Satoru watches avidly as you sip on your drink, wincing at the strong liquor. 'Well, my friend invited me over, but she's running late' Satoru grins now. 'Party time is different, everyone comes late, that's on time. About fifteen minutes late' 'oh no I came early!' you smack your own forehead, giggling along with him. 'Are you like... a model, or an actor?' you ask, eyeing him and his baby blues, the cheekbones so perfect, those lips that wrap the blunt again. 'You could say I'm a bit of both,' he muses, then spits out his drink when you ask 'what are you in!?'
Pornstar Satoru coughs just a bit, he's never been ashamed of what he does, but he's nervous for some reason to tell you. Why, he doesn't know. 'I'm... into some indie flicks' you brighten up then. 'Oh, let me know, I love lowkey films! I bet you're great' Satoru sighs, gulping down the rest of his drink and eyeing your cup. 'Want more?' you frown now, maybe you're asking too much, or offending this actor that you don't recognize him!? You nod, the amount of people around you making you press against this friendly, pretty white haired stranger just a little more.
Pornstar Satoru has another drink, eyeing the sea of bodies undulating in the extravagant mansion, and soon the two of you are dancing together you're cute and so awkward, Satoru's enjoying this far, far too much. He has plenty of costars and fans come up to the two of you, but he's too interested in showing you how to move your hips to pay them any mind, when finally your friend comes. Satoru instantly recognizes her, she's a pretty famous co star he's collabed with on her Onlyfans not long ago. When she sees you giggling and enjoying yourself so much, she damn near drags you away, making Satoru curse.
Pornstar Satoru eyes you when your friend whispers in your ear- 'you really don't recognize him!?' you blink curiously, looking at him more closely. 'Should I?' she sighs then, eyeing Satoru up and down. 'He was in my OF videos, we collabed' you heat up furiously then. 'I never watched your videos! I just subbed to be supportive!' she giggles. 'You're so cute, I thought you at least watched some?' you shake your head nervously. 'I don't really watch, is he... like an OnlyFans guy?' Satoru is back over with Suguru now, while you sip your drink, feeling your body warm up. 'He's the top pornstar there is, the collab was like a dream. He's really sweet but you should know is all, you're kinda...' you glare. 'kinda what?' she giggles again. 'you're just... sweet, emotional, is all'
Pornstar Satoru expects you to be done with him once you find out, after all you just seem innocent, uncorrupted for this city, not the kind of girl to be at this party where lines are being snorted off bodies, and people are naked and jumping in the pools, a heady, wild atmosphere. But you smile at him, as you murmur - 'he's sweet?' to your friend. She nods then. 'He is, but just know... he doesn't date so, it'd only be physical' you frown at that now, that's not something you think you can do, you're about as demisexual as it gets, hence your very limited experience. 'He doesn't date at all?' Your friend gently touches your shoulder. 'No, love, I'd hate to see you hurt'
Pornstar Satoru catches you before you leave later that night, when you are just feeling too out of place, his big hand wrapped around your delicate wrist, earning you looking up at him. He can't stop thinking how pretty your eyes would look rolled back, how good your lips would feel wrapped around his cock, as you relax a bit, turning and looking up. 'Headed out already?' he asks softly, you flush as you remember just what he does for a living, your friend had just described his cock in far too vivid detail. 'It's not really my thing, but I'm glad we met, Gojo' you smile so cute then, leaning up and pecking him on the cheek, his arm wraps your waist as he leans down, inhaling that sweet vanilla scent cloying to your skin.
Pornstar Satoru pulls you in closer, blue eyes staring under snowy lashes. 'Can I... get your number?' Satoru has never asked for a number a day in his life, but he delights in watching you shift nervously, nodding as you tuck your hair behind your ear. 'Yeah, I'd like that' he exchanges numbers, tilting your chin up then, watching the way your eyes dilate, the color spread on your pretty cheeks. 'She told you?' you clear your throat, nodding a bit, still being captured by his fingers. 'I don't judge at all, Gojo, I'd still like to be... friends...' your whisper is met with the most subtle kiss on your lips, shooting desire hot and heavy until Satoru releases you, plump lips smirking- 'sure, sweets, we can be friends'
Pornstar Satoru can't get you off his mind, the feel of your skin on his, the sweet sigh against his lips. He is on a big shoot and - the Satoru Gojo that never gets soft - is having trouble keeping it up, to the amusement of his costar Pornstar Sukuna. Satoru scowls at his comments, just picturing your sweet lips against his for that brief moment. A man who just fucks and fucks, and doesn't feel, is hung up just on some fucking kiss. He has to take a break after pleasing his costar with his fingers, she's cumming so much she doesn't notice, but the directors wonder why he's off. He's in his own dressing room, eyeing the phone, hands shaking as he decides to type a message - 'could you give me a picture, sweets, to save as your caller id?'
Pornstar Satoru finds his cock is right back on hard when you send one quickly, just a cute selfie with a little peace sign, but he sees your glossy fucking lips, the teeth indentations he aches to rub the tip of his cock on, along with just a hint of your breasts. Your nipples press against the thin material of your little tee shirt- Pokemon, he notices, smiling- his cock throbbing. 'Can I get one too?' you're biting that lower lip nervously as you ask, getting a picture of him shirtless then, doing nothing to stifle the curiosity in your mind, your heart racing as you seee his body. 'You at a shoot?' you ask in the messages, he hesitates before answering - 'yes' - and somehow you feel jealous of whoever his costar is. You message a - kill it, Gojo! - despite the feeling in your tummy, little do you know you're drowning his fucking mind when he performs later, feeling the star squirting all over his latex covered cock.
Pornstar Satoru can't stop texting you that week, he can't even get hard if he doesn't look at that picture, and you can't stop your curiosity, when you friend mentions he's doing a live stream. Since Satoru can hardly perform, he's decided to masturbate on live cam, in minutes making more than he'd make in a shoot, all while having your picture propped up. People are chatting, watching, dollars by the hundreds being tipped every moment, fuck he's making way more than he usually would, and he can think of you. He laughs softly, abs flexing as he hits the right angle, reading the comments, making you dripping wet, this isn't what you do!?
Pornstar Satoru is stroking his wet, slick cock that's glistening, up and down with his huge hand, and you feel your pussy clench, breath coming faster, unsure whether to look away or keep staring, meanwhile he's picturing you in all sorts of positions, on your knees, a fucking mating press. He's shutting his eyes for a moment, grinning as the viewers go crazy. 'I know, it's pretty, huh?' he spits right on that long, veiny cock of his, pinching his pink tip and whining, white lashes fluttering open right when he sees a familiar name enter the chat.
Your name.
hehe it'll be a FULL FIC not a drabble/oneshot - if you're interested in getting tagged drop a comment <3
contains— female reader, spit, creampie, multiple orgasms (reader), sixsome, full nelson, double penetration, oral sex (m & f receive), anal, unprotected, toji calls a girl a bitch, toji being soft, mlm scene between geto & gojo, reader masturbates, mind breaking, nanami cameo, reader has a belly piercing, no penetration from geto this time
a/n— since u guys and i personally love dork!reader x jjk football team, i decided to write another one! prequel here you'll probably have to read that one first for this to make sense, also do not come for me because i have no clue about what goes on during football >.< this is also kinda rushed, let me specify that this is a college au too
word count— 9.1k… i apologize in advance
the whole football team is truly convinced that dork!reader is their "good luck charm."
ever since that night, when they all took turns with you in the locker room, fucking you until you were a babbling mess, they haven't lost a single game since. and now, with tonight being the night of the championship, and the team's reputation on the line, they aren't taking any chances.
it started out small, toji letting you wear his football jersey to cover up after they tore your outfit to pieces, the oversized fabric swallowing you up as he smirked at the sight. gojo carrying you on his shoulders, letting you wear his football helmet and laughing each time it fell over your eyes with any little movement you made, and geto sneaking you into games for free, so you can be in the stands, cheering for your favorite boys. they loved it, loved knowing their favorite girl was always there, watching, supporting them, belonging to them in a way nobody else could.
oh, and as for their girlfriends? well, the way you were just a bit too loud for their boyfriends whenever they scored a point earned you more than a few nasty looks, not that you cared. they definitely notice you, the way you're always at the football games, always getting their boyfriend’s attention, and they hated it. not because they actually love their boyfriends, but because the idea of some dorky girl stealing their spotlight was unbearable. the truth is, you are pretty, just as much as they are, and worthy of attention. but you're shy, kept your head in a book. it took a hit on your social life, sure, but that didn’t matter. because their boyfriends‘ didn’t seem to mind at all.
the stadium lights burn brightly against the dark sky, a sharp contrast to the biting cold air that nips at your bare legs. the crowd buzzes with excitement, fans bundled up in thick jackets and scarves, but here you are, shivering in your too-short miniskirt and your cropped top, stubbornly refusing to cover up. you'd spent so much time getting ready, doing your makeup, making sure you looked cute for them, and now, standing at the edge of the field, you wonder if you should've picked something less revealing. but it's too late for second guessing, especially when you hear a familiar voice call out—
"there's our girl."
warm hands settle on your shoulder as geto leans in, his lips brush against your temple before he moves over in front of you. the others aren't far behind—toji, sukuna, gojo, and choso—following closely behind, surrounding you with their broad, towering frames. their presence is overwhelming in the best way. "tryin' to look extra pretty for us tonight, huh?" geto murmurs, his thumb wiping off some of the smudged gloss at the corner of your lips with his free hand, he's clutching his football helmet tightly in the other. it's true, you wanted to look pretty for the guys today, glossy lips, cute little outfit, your hair worn down instead of pulled back into your usual ponytail, but with the weather being practically freezing since the sun isn't out anymore, you look silly in your white miniskirt, to anyone that isn't gonna fuck you, anyways, that barely reaches where your thigh and ass meet. but when you catch the way they're all looking at you, as if you're the only thing worth staring at, drooling like starving dogs, it felt worth it.
still, a tiny feeling of self-consciousness bites at you. should you have worn a different outfit? something that wouldn't draw so much attention to you? wouldn't make you feel so aware of yourself? “o-oh, do i offend?” you innocently ask, raking through your hair with your fingers and smoothing down the back of your skirt. "you wouldn't let us go into the biggest game of the season without a little extra luck, would you?" geto asks, mock sadness in his voice as he pouts. you fidget with the ends of your hair, dropping your head to stare down at your shoes on the dark green grass only to notice just how much bigger the guys are than you as they stand around. "don't go all shy on us, y/n." toji chuckles from beside geto, his hand finds your chin as he places a gentle finger beneath it and tilts your head up so you're looking right at him. his gaze holds nothing but affection, and it makes the heat burning your face and the tips of your ears worse.
he's close enough that you catch the faint scent of cologne and sweat on him, his jersey clinging to his broad shoulders. the soft warmth in his gaze makes your stomach twist, and suddenly, you feel too seen, too small in the midst of them. gojo chuckles from beside toji, arms crossed over his chest as he leans in, eyes scanning over you in a way that makes your stomach flip. “what’s with the face, princess?” he teases. “you were all confident a second ago."
your fingers twitch, and you can't stop your hand from moving to your face as you slip your glasses off, tucking them away as the insecurities settle in. maybe you'd look better without them—prettier, like the girls they're usually seen with. but the moment your glasses come off, your vision becomes hazy. toji's handsome features you were just staring at go blurry. you can feel your eyes crossing and you blink, squeezing your eyes shut as if that'll help. before you can fumble for them, sukuna, who’d been watching with a smirk, walks over and plucks your glasses from your hands with an amused scoff. "nice try, sweetheart." he mutters, carefully sliding your glasses back onto your face again, adjusting them.
the moment your vision clears and your eyes go back into focus, choso whistles lowly from his spot beside sukuna. "much better," he coos, ruffling your flat-ironed hair before tilting his head with a dramatic sigh. you open your mouth to protest, you'd rather sacrifice your sight if that meant knowing you looked good, but gojo beats you to it, his usual grin stretching wide as he leans in. "honestly, i dunno why you even tried that, you’re already gorgeous.” he says, “don’t hide this pretty face from us."
heat sizzles on your cheeks, but before you can process gojo's words, sukuna swoops in and wraps his muscular arm around your waist and pulls you closer to him until your chest is pressed against his abs. “m’ so happy our girl came to see us.” he murmurs, pressing a kiss onto your forehead. you wrap your arms around the back of his neck, he drops his head so your foreheads are pressed against each other as the tip of your noses touch. you smile up at him, cupping his face with your hands. "alright, alright, that's enough." you hear toji say as he and the rest of the guys crowd around you two, toji makes the first move, leaning in as he starts kissing your cheek, gojo nuzzles his nose against your neck before latching his lips onto your skin, geto stands behind you as his large hands explore your waist, choso presses soft, lazy pecks along your shoulder, while sukuna smirks and tilts your chin up, stealing a quick kiss right from your lips.
you feel your heart skip a few beats as you pull back from sukuna's lips, his eyes locked onto your flushed face as he stands straight up, allowing everyone to get a good look at you. "look at 'er." toji drawls, his voice laced with amusement. "all dolled up, looking cute as hell." his green eyes drag down your body, lingering just long enough on your smooth thighs and the hem of your miniskirt to make your thighs press together. "almost too good to be true."
sukuna huffs a low laugh beside him, reaching down to toy with the edge of your skirt. "you wore this thing just for us, baby?"
"mhm!" you proudly declare, nodding your head and lightly pinching the fabric of your skirt. your lips tighten in an upside-down smile, you twirl a lock of your hair around your finger and slightly sway. even though you're shy, you crave this kind of attention. and just like that, the insecurity gnawing at you starts to fade. maybe you don't fit in with the cheerleaders, maybe you aren't as loud, as confident, as perfect as they are, but these guys don't seem to mind. in fact, they love it.
"you cold, y/n?" toji's smug expression fades into something softer, pure concern in his voice. his brows knit together as he shrugs off his jersey, pulling it over your head without waiting for an answer, the fabric heavy and warm as it falls past your knees. "there, don't get sick trying to be cute. you already are."
sukuna smacks his lips, watching toji with an amused look. "man, look at you," he drawls, shaking his head. "all soft for her like some lovesick puppy." gojo snickers, elbowing sukuna. "never thought i'd see the day when the big bad toji fushiguro gives up his jersey and his dignity in one move." toji grunts, adjusting the jersey on you like he didn't hear them. "shut up." his hand lingers on your shoulder, tugging the fabric into place, and yeah, they all see it.
"aww, she's blushing." choso calls out, smiling and patting your shoulder.
before you could respond, a sharp, piercing whistle cuts through the air. "enough." coach nanami's voice is flat, unimpressed as he walks up to the huddle with his arms crossed. his usual stern expression is set in place, brows furrowed as he glares at the group. "get your asses in gear. now." the guys groan, shaking their heads as they start to ready themselves for the game. geto sighs dramatically, stepping back. "guess we'll have to pick this up later."
"but don't go anywhere." choso gives you a pointed look, his fingers briefly squeeze your wrist before he lets go. "we wanna hear you cheering for us."
gojo smirks, reaching out to tap your chin. "loud and clear, yeah?"
"yeah," you breathe, barely registering your own voice.
you watch the three of them take off towards the middle of the field, but before sukuna follows, he quickly crouches down until his lips are at your ear. "cheer the loudest for me." his voice a raspy whisper, then he's gone, running after the others, leaving you grinning to yourself. you turn your attention back towards toji who's already staring at you. "aren't you gonna go?" you ask, nodding your head towards the field. "yeah, yeah.” he mutters, but makes no effort to leave. instead, he lets his gaze sweep over you, a lazy smirk tugging at his lips. “just let me admire you a little longer. you’re so damn cute wearing my jersey.”
before you can even think of a response, nanami's sharp voice cuts through the moment.
“fushiguro!”
you whip around to see coach nanami, arms crossed, his sharp eyes snapping over at you in toji’s oversized jersey. “what the hell is she doing with that on?!?!”
toji sighs, dragging a hand down his face before stepping back, but not before he tugs the fabric into place, making sure you're covered properly against the cold air. "relax, coach,“ he drawls, already jogging off toward the locker room. “i’ll grab another one.”
coach nanami exhales hard, sighing as he pinches the bridge of his nose, shaking his head. his clipboard slips from his grip, hitting the ground with a dull thud. "dealing with college boys is a fucking nightmare."
he mutters something under his breath again as he bends to grab his clipboard, shaking his head like he's this close to losing it. but you barely notice it, your focus lingers on toji's retreating form, the warmth of his jersey still heavy on your body. it smells like him too, like worn leather, faded cologne, and a hint of sweat, and you fight the urge to bury your nose in it.
"you're unbelievable," coach nanami sighs, dragging you out of your thoughts.
"what?" you blink up at him with giant eyes thanks to your lenses, feigning innocence.
his tired gaze flicks between you and the team warming up on the field, then back to you, deadpan.
"just... stay out of trouble," he mutters, turning on his heel.
the stands are already packed with students, alumni, parents who think their kids are going to make it to the NFL, and locals all gathered for the championship game. the energy is buzzing. you should be focusing on that, but instead, your attention shifts to the sidelines, to them.
sukuna is the first to notice you watching, he smirks, throwing you a wink before rolling his shoulders like he's showing off. you watch how the muscles in his tattooed arms flex, and it gives you a shameful heat between your legs. geto catches on next, and even from this distance, you can see the teasing glints in his eyes. gojo, of course, takes it a step further, making a big show of blowing you a kiss. choso's stretching on the field, his eyes locked onto your figure with intense concentration.
you step onto the bleachers, slowly and quietly walking to an open spot with your cherry slushie and ketchup and mustard covered hotdog from the concession stand—your favorite. as you walk, you notice how the sound of conversation starts to die down, not all at once, but as if everyone you walked by went silent, finding staring at you to be a lot more interesting than whatever they were talking about. you keep your head down, pretending not to notice, but you can feel it. the weight of everyone's eyes on you, the murmurs passed between groups.
by the time you take a seat on the silver bleacher, it's clear, the excitement of the game or the players making their entrance, none of that is what gets people talking.
it's you.
wrapped in toji's jersey, oversized and undeniably his.
"wait, isn't that toji's?"
"yeah... why does she have it?"
"does she know him like that?"
you hear the whispers behind you, feel the stares burning into your back, some confused, some sharp with irritation. your stomach twists, a knot tightening deep in your gut as you clutch the jersey in your fist, gripping the fabric like it might somehow shield you from their scrutiny. you shift your weight, fighting the urge to shrink into yourself and disappear into the crowd. you nervously take a bite of your hotdog even though the energy you feel around you just killed your appetite.
cowering away isn't an option anymore, the cheerleaders have already seen you. and judging by the way some of them are glaring, they're not glad to see you. one of them makes a sharp scoff you can hear since your standing behind her on the bleachers, and it makes your heart sink. their boyfriends are the stars of the show, they should be the ones getting all the attention, but here you are. tucked away in an oversized jersey, the one that belongs to another girl's man, stealing glances and soft smiles that belonged to them. you don't miss the way they're eyeing you, how their perfectly manicured fingers tighten around their pom-poms, how their lips curl slightly.
"god, she's always here," one of them mutters to another under her breath, but it's loud enough for you to hear.
"it's pathetic," another sneers. "she's not even that pretty."
you swallow hard, fingers twitching at the hem of the jersey.
you knew this was coming, they've never liked you. always had something to say about how you looked, what you wore. they picked you apart about everything, and this moment brings you back to memories you'd rather forget. the worst part is, they aren't wrong. you aren't like them. you aren't a cheerleader. you don't have perfectly styled hair or expensive clothes, or the confidence to walk across campus like you own the place. you're just... you.
"focus!" coach nanami barks at the team, blowing his whistle. "game starts in five!"
you squeeze the jersey tighter in your fist, finger's twisting into the heavy fabric. okay, maybe this whole thing was a mistake. maybe you should've stayed home, watched the game from your dorm, spared yourself the humiliation—
"oi."
your head snaps up at the sound of a voice, deep and rough, cutting right through the chatter. the whispers die down almost instantly, and suddenly toji is right there. standing in his newer jersey he ran off to retrieve.
he's not looking at the crowd, not sparing the cheerleaders a glance, not paying attention to anyone except you.
"toji?" you ask, craning your head up as he reaches out, his rough fingers grazing your thigh as he tugs at the hem of his jersey. he's making sure it's still snug on your body and doing its job to keep you warm. "aren't you gonna go play?"
"yeah, i am." he mutters, but his eyes don't leave your face. his jaw tightens, turning his head to the side just for a second before he scoffs. "just didn't like the way those bitches are ogling at you." it takes you a moment to realize who he's talking about, so you shift slightly, leaning past toji's broad frame, and sure enough—you see the cheerleaders. their glossy lips are curled into little sneers, arms crossed, their eyes locked onto the two of you like they're barely restraining themselves from marching over. yeah, the loser nobody hangs out with gets to wear a football player's jersey, so what? you want it to be a silent flex that you took their man. but the practical part of you takes over, and you quickly duck back behind toji. your fingers curls around his sleeve as you press yourself against his chest.
"that's cute," he huffs out a laugh as he feels the top of your head on his abs, shaking his head. "you gonna hide beneath me all night?"
"no..." you, admittedly, felt safe hiding beneath him, as if he were a shield for everyone's current awkward staring.
"wait... are they actually—"
"what? since when?"
toji smirks, knowing exactly what he's doing, he wants them to see. "there," he murmurs, giving the fabric one last tug before letting it go. you blink up at him, lips parted, unsure of what to even say. he just grins, reaching out to ruffle your hair before turning back toward the field.
"don't move," he calls over his shoulder, voice teasing as he jogs to join the rest of the team. "gotta win this game for our girl, yeah?"
you've been holding your breath the entire time.
watching as toji plows through the defenders, and sukuna stiff-arming a smaller player on the opposing team so hard he hits the ground. "too slow, dumbass." he sneers before launching the ball across the field to geto, who catches it effortlessly, barely breaking his stride. choso is calm, his eyes narrowed as he watches the other players. the moment he sees geto launch the ball into the air towards him, he sprints. weaving through the players with percussion and catching it before tossing the ball to gojo.
you can't look.
the pressure it too much, the pounding of your heart against you ribcage is deafening in your own ears as you swallow thickly and squeeze your eyes shut.
then—
the stadium buzzer blares, the announcer screaming into the microphone, "TOUCHDOWN SCORED BY GOJO SATORU!"
they won... your boys won!
the stadium erupts, a deafening mix of cheers and screams shaking in the air as everyone jumps up, hugging and celebrating. on the field, the players swarm each other, a chaotic mix of bodies clashing victory. you catch a glimpse of the opposing team, some shaking their heads, others already trudging off the field in defeat. their coach looks like he's about to lose his mind, throwing whatever was in his hands to the ground before gripping his hair in frustration.
"yes!" you cheer, arms flying up as you beam at the celebration around you. the energy is overwhelming, everyone’s screams ringing in your ears. without thinking, you immediately rush down from the stands and onto the field. to no surpise, gojo is already rushing towards you. your feet barely hit the ground before he grabs you first by your waist, lifting you up effortlessly. "did you see that?! we won!" he laughs, spinning you around.
"i saw!" you giggle, clinging onto his shoulders. the second he sets you back on the ground, sukuna swiftly grabs you next, pulling you into his chest as he smirks against your ear. "cheered the loudest for me, huh? knew you would, sweetheart." his usual smugness is dripping from his voice.
"delusional," geto scoffs, pushing sukuna aside as he wraps his arms around you, hugging your head and inhaling the scent of your strawberry scented shampoo that still lingers in your hair. "i knew you wouldn't let us lose."
choso pulls you in next, his arms are tight but warm as he lays his head on the top of yours, murmuring a quiet, "our good luck charm."
you don't spot toji anywhere as you turn your head to scan the field, then he appears right behind you, tugging you out of geto's grip and spinning you around to look at him.
he's soaked in sweat and breathing hard, but his grin is wide and all for you. he hugs your waist tightly, "we won, baby." his voice is low, warm.
"i know, congratulations!" you breathe, grinning so hard your cheeks ache.
"don't congratulate us, sweet thing." gojo says, playing with a strand of your hair. "we owe it all to you."
"and you looked so damn cute watching us do it." toji adds, his hand squeezing your waist
before you can even roll your eyes, he yanks you up off of your feet. you gasp, legs dangling as his lips crash against yours.
the kiss makes your head full fuzzy, heat and hunger forming in your core. toji's hands are gripping your waist like he can't stand the thought of letting you go. your fingers twist into his jersey—well, his other jersey since you're still swaddled in his old one.
you forget about those lingering stares, the whispered remarks, the cheerleaders who looked at you like they wanted to murder you, the jealous glances thrown your way. the world around you slowly seems to go silent, no crowd, you judgment, nothing—just you and your boys.
"hey, don't hog her, old man," sukuna grunts, yanking you from toji's arms and into his own. his sharp grin is wicked, his hands wandering down to your plump ass and he gives it a rough squeeze,
“sukuna!" you yelp, giggling.
"sukuna," choso warns, but the way his grip on your wrist tightens betrays him too, doesn't want to let you go.
"what? can't help it." sukuna shrugs, his fingers slipping beneath the hem of toji's jersey draped over you, flipping it over your skirt as the cold air kisses your exposed skin. sukuna sharply inhales your scent, hugging you close as his whispering voice sends a sharp jolt through you. "not my fault she's so sexy."
your breath catches, but the guys don't miss it. they never do.
"getting shy, sweetheart?" geto teases, stepping behind you. "you were so confident screaming for us just a second ago."
"s'not fair," you mumble, suddenly aware of the way they're all looking at you with hungry stares. the boys who just won the biggest game of the season and only want one thing to celebrate groping you in front of everyone.
"no?" gojo tilts his head with faux innocence, "then what is fair? 'cause i think we deserve a proper reward, don't you?"
“alright, that’s enough of this,” toji grunts, he hauls you up and throws you over his shoulder like you weigh nothing. "let's show her what we really want."
“toji—?!” you squeak, your hands immediately gripping the back of his jersey as you lift your head, turning it to look at him.
“relax, sweetheart,” he says, giving your ass a playful smack that makes you jolt and kick your leg. “time for the real celebration.”
the others don’t even question it, if anything, they’re laughing, trailing closely behind as toji strides off the field with you in tow. you were always meant to end up like this, a girl in her skimpy little outfit being carried like a sack of potatoes on a man's shoulder.
“what makes you special enough to have her all to yourself?” choso huffs, his jaw ticking as his dark eyes lock onto yours. he drags his tongue over his bottom lip, slow and deliberate. with that, you remember how his cock felt in your mouth, the weight of him on your tongue, the warmth of his cock stretching your mouth, the way he groaned when you took him deeper. heat floods your face, your breath hitching at the memory. you swallows hard and immediately advert your gaze which makes him chuckle.
“well, she is wearing my jersey.” toji smirks, gripping your asscheek again as you wiggle in his hold. you feel his arm tightening over you, “keep squirming, and we’ll handle you right here.” he warns, his voice is smooth but you don’t miss the promise.
that shuts you up, you slap your hands over your face even though you wouldn’t mind if they took you right here, on the field for everyone to see.
you turn your head back around just in time to watch the last of the crowd start to clear out—parents, students, faculty leaving the stands and off the field until it’s quiet, until it’s just you and them. the atmosphere is still heavy with the buzz of the win, but none of that matters now. it’s just you and your boys alone on the field, their footsteps are slow behind toji, trailing you both across the field and toward the locker room doors. you can feel their eyes burning into your body. winning the championship wasn’t enough for them, toji’s carrying the real prize on his shoulder right now, anyways.
you know exactly how this night is gonna end.
toji carries you inside of the locker room, arms snug over your lower back. the humid air thick with sweat, musk, and testosterone floods your senses, dragging you back in time. “can you take dick, pretty girl?” your breath catches in your throat as your brain goes back to the first time you were ever here, pressed against sukuna’s muscular body, clawing at his broad shoulders and struggling to hold yourself together as you got your guts rearranged and pounded. your thighs press together as the throbbing between your legs returns, your chest rises and falls too fast, fingers tangling in toji's jersey.
“you’re quiet all of a sudden,” gojo murmurs behind him, looking at you. “what’s wrong?”
you look up at him, head titled slightly with your lips caught between your teeth.
sukuna leans in close, his grin sharp. “she remembers," he clicks his tongue. "don’t you, baby?"
of course you do. how could you forget? it was your first time getting fucked, your first time getting your poor virgin cunt stretched open by huge athletic dick and they didn't even bother to go easy on you. you remember the way you sobbed, begging for the break you never got.
how could they forget?
“she’s getting all shy,” geto teases, reaching out to brush his knuckles down your arm as you cling onto toji’s back.
“actin' like we haven’t seen every inch of this pretty body,” toji chuckles, squeezing a greedy handful of your ass as he shifts his hold, cradling you in his arms bridal style before he lowers you down so you can sit on the bench.
you sit in front of them, shrinking beneath their gazes, surrounded. everywhere you look is a tall, horny body that's already had you and wants you again. deja vu settles into you as you swallow thickly, looking up and giving them doe eyes.
choso steps forward, fingers curling around your waist, thumbs pressing lightly into your hips. he bends to your height, his dark eyes stare into yours as he tilts his head with a soft expression. “do you remember how it felt?” he whispers, voice ghosting over your lips. “right here, on this bench? you were shaking so bad.”
your eyes soften as you nod, slow and shy, lips parting just slightly.
"aww," gojo coos, grinning at you as he crouches beside you. "she's nervous. you're not scared of us now, are you?"
"i'm not," you whisper, voice small.
you say you aren't nervous, aren't nervous for another around of five dicks taking you again, that sounds amazing in your mind, in fact, but your body language gives you away. your fingers twist at the hem of toji's jersey, and your breath stutters when choso's hand grazes your shoulder, his palm warm against your skin.
“she’s remembering how good i felt inside of ‘er,” sukuna chimes, his voice dark with amusement as he leans against the wall, arms crossed. “bet her cute little pussy’s already making a mess in those panties.”
“i think she liked it too much last time,” geto hums. his fingers slip beneath jersey, dipping into the waistband of your skirt, he tugs the fabric off of your belly gently, letting it snap back against your skin. “look at her squirm.” you gasp slightly, feeling geto’s fingertips trace patterns across your stomach.
toji’s hand returns to your thigh as he takes a seat on the bench next you, thumb drawing lazy, possessive circles just beside the edge of your panties. “still so soft,” he mumbles. “you want it again, don’t you?” he’s looking at you, green eyes trailing over your features. “you wanna feel our dicks streching every opening you have out?”
truth is, you’re not shy because they’ve fucked you before. you’re wondering if they’re noticing the acne dotting your cheeks, if they think your braces make you look juvenile, if your glasses—those stupid, ridiculously thick things—make your eyes look comically big. you glance away, chewing the inside of your cheek.
“hey,” toji murmurs, voice dipping low as his hand catches your chin, turning your face gently back to him. “don’t hide. you look so fucking cute like this.”
you glance over at him, lips parted and your breaths shallow. there’s no hiding it right now, they read you an open book. the heat in your chest spreads all the way to your core. a smile curls across your face, right now you’re just a shy, but eager thing. “yeah,” you breathe. “i do.”
“see? there’s our smile.” toji grins down at you, pinching your cheek playfully before standing upright and steppiing back. “hmm,” sukuna hums, already stalking closer. “you’re still wearing too many clothes.” his fingers tug at the hem of the oversized jersey still draped over your body, his jaw ticks, eyes narrowed. “you should be wearing mine.” he mutters beneath his breath, a smug look curling his lips.
“strip.”
the single word cuts though the air. you immediately snap your head up at sukuna as his words cut through the air. your heart skips beats as your lips part. you blink, pulse thudding in your own ears. they—they want you to take your clothes off? right here, in front of them? by yourself? you hesitate for a bit, and the air around you grows hot and still, five sets of eyes are locked in you now, and they all look like they’re about to pounce on you.
“uhmmm,” you scratch your head, blinking. “you… want me to get naked?”
“duh.” geto says, smirking as he crosses his arm. “you’ve got two hands for a reason.”
the others chuckle lowly, the kind of laugh that sends heat crawling up your neck. your eyes flick between each of them, choso watches you with that quiet, shy, pink-colored blush across his cheeks, he’s patient. toji leans back with a knowing smirk, like he’s already seen this play out in his head. sukuna looks like he’s gonna tear those damn clothes off of you himself, his jaw tight. gojo’s gaze is steady and unreadable, but you know he’s growing impatient as well. and geto? he’s already palming his heavy, budging cock through his uniform, shameless and nearly shaking with arousal.
“hm, okay!” your fingers curl beneath the hem jersey as you pull it over your head, gently placing on the bench behind you. you pull your shoes off then your socks, leaving you in nothing but your crop top and your miniskirt. the cool air in the room brushes your exposed skin, hardening your nipples beneath your shirt. you slowly begin to lift your top, rolling the fabric up inch by inch, reaching the soft swells of your breast. their gazes don’t waver, if anything, they darken. then comes your skirt, you hook your thumbs under the waistband, shimmying down your hips, letting it fall to the floor with a soft rustle. now, you’re standing before them in nothing but your magenta thong.
“fuck,” toji exhales, his eyes darkening as he looks you over. “you look even better than i remember.”
they can see the outline of your cunt, the thin strip of your soaked thong barely covering anything. the shiny jewelry in your belly button catches the light, drawing attention to how it glistens so perfectly against your skin. choso silently moves toward you, gently spinning you around until your back rests against his chest. he leans down, brushing his lips against yours in a soft kiss. you follow suit as you move your arm to cup his face with your hand. his palms glide over the soft curve of your belly, squeezing your waist before one hand snakes down past the band of your panties.
you gasp into choso's mouth as your tongue laps around with his, his fingers sliding between your slick folds. you feel their hands all over your body, tracing your hips, brushing your arms, tugging the thin band on your panties that could easily rip. the way you feel so open, right there and available makes you hornier than ever. gojo's in front of you, wrapping his arms around your waist as he pressed his bulge onto your barely cunt through your thin lace thong. your eyes fly open as you feel it, the pulse right beneath you and begging to feel your warm walls gushing around it when you cum. someone's lips are on your neck, their teeth gently scraping your skin. you can tell it's geto's breath brushing against the shell of your ear, his hands palming your soft, plump sss as his fingers curl into the plush of it.
choso pulls back from the kiss, a line of spit connects your lips to his as he stares down at you. "you gonna be good for us, pretty girl?" he huffs, catching his breath after kissing you. "bet that mouth of yours could make us all see starts." before you can even answer, gojo presses his twitching cock through his uniform harder against your wet cunt, feeling your juices start to leak out and seep through the fabrics. "you remember how good we made you feel last time, hm? how sweet you sounded with your mouth full?" he laughs softly as he feels you tremble, pressing a kiss on the side of your face.
choso slides his hand along your waist, eyes soft but dark with lust. "you can handle us," he murmurs. "we'll go slow. or not." his fingers hook beneath the band of your panties as he tugs them down until they pool around your ankles, leaving your cunt exposed for all of them to see. he picks you up, carrying you back to the bench, your back pressed against his back. "spread it, show everyone how much you want it." he whispers into your ear. you spread your puffy cunt apart, showing off your glistening pink insides. "like this?" choso keeps your legs up by locking his arms around the back of your knees, making sure you're absolutely on display and vulnerable.
"fuck, she looks so delicious and innocent." you hear someone murmur. you watch toji crouch down between your legs, licking his lips and staring at your leaking cunt. "been thinking about how sweet this pussy tastes since last time. "aaah!" a whimper slips out of your mouth as he lowers his head and licks a long stripe up your slit. the moan that rips from your mouth is cut short, because sukuna grabs your jaw and turns your head towards him.
"you're not getting off that easy, open up and let me feed you this dick." he doesn't wait for you to nod, his twitching cock is already thick and heavy in his hand as he pressed it against your lip. "and don't use your teeth, we can't have those braces getting in the way, can we?" your body jolts as toji's tongue flicks against your clit, hot and relentless, and you part your lips on instinct, letting sukuna slide past your tongue. the stretch burns, but you moan around him anyway.
"that's it," sukuna growls, one hand tangled in your hair and the other cradling your jaw as he starts to fuck your mouth slowly. "fucking perfect." toji groans between your legs, fingers spreading you wider as he licks you open. "she's dripping," he growls. "tastes like she's been waiting for this."
above you, gojo chuckles, cock already out and twitching in his hand. your lips are stretch around sukuna's dick gojo grabs your hand and sticks his cock inside, you instinctively stoke it as gojo reaches down to your cunt to gather your slick and spread it all around his shaft. your hips twitch against toji's face, trying to grind down and he answers with a rough suck to your clit that makes you moan around sukuna's dick as he grabs a handful of hair from the back of your head and forces your head against his pelvis.
"she's close," choso says as he watches, feeling your body jerk against him as he moves one of his hands to play with your boob. and that's when you feel another tongue making laps around your clit alongside toji's. your eyes fly open as you pull sukuna's cock out of your mouth to watch geto and toji licking your pussy like it's the best thing they've ever tasted.
"guys—aaah!" you whimper, grinding harder against both of their faces and you feel it, you feel yourself squirt as the move move to watch it. "good girl!" toji praises as him and geto lap up your juices, geto moves a bit lower to clean up the mess you just made that's leaking down into your tightest hole. your jaw aches, throat raw from taking sukuna so deep, and your arm burns from how tightly you're stroking gojo, but you don't stop. you can't stop. not when toji and geto are making you see stars with their tongues, their mouths warm and wet, taking turns sucking and licking until your thighs twitch uncontrollably.
and through it all, choso keeps you steady in his lap, hands soft on your tits, fingers rubbing your nipples until they're painfully hard and sensitive.he's murmuring against your temple, saying things you can barely hear over the moaning and slick sounds around you.
then, slowly, the touches start to fade.
toji pulls back from between your legs first, his mouth wet with your slick. "look at you," he pants. "fucking wrecked already." you whimper as geto presses one last kiss on your clit before rising to his feet, eyes dark and hungry. gojo huffs a soft laugh, grabbing your chin and making you look at all of them standing over you now.
"who's taking her first?" sukuna grunts, still stroking his cock lazily in his hand. "she's soaked."
"i'll do it," toji says without hesitation, already peeling off his clothes, his cock thick and hard as it bounces free. "i need to feel that tight little pussy gushing around my cock." choso eases you off his lap and helps you lie back on the bench, legs still trembling and glistening. your limbs feel like jello, but you arch your back on all fours, aching for more.
toji steps between your legs, his hands rough as they grab your hips and drag you toward the edge. he spreads you open with his thumbs, groaning at the sight of your dripping hole. "still so fucking wet," he mutters. "you want me to stretch you out, baby?"
you nod helplessly, tongue still thick from sukuna's cock. your voice comes out soft and ruined. "yes... please." you arch your back deeper snd sway your ass, your cunt clenching desperately around nothing and begging to be filled up to the brim. you look back at toji with glossy eyes as your cheek is pressed against the bench
toji holds the base of his thick cock, dragging his fat mushroom tip between your slick folds as it bumps your clit with makes you mewl. "mmmph, p-put it in already!" you softly beg, which makes the guys chuckle. "she's so cock drunk already, dumb little whore." gojo teases. toji lines himself up and pushes inside, slow at first-but he's big, and you feel the burning stretch all the way to your lungs. your back arches with a cry ripping from your throat.
"fuck, she's tight," toji groans, hands bruising on your hips as he starts to thrust, steady and deep. you feel his tip pushing so far inside of you, poking your gut as you wrap your arm around you belly, feeling the shape of his dick bulging through you. he lands a glob of spit onto your asshole, rubbing it around your little hole with the pad of his thumb as he starts to slowly slip it inside.
the others circle around, watching, stroking themselves, eyes locked on where tojl's cock disappears into your soaked cunt over and over and dragging out covered in a thick sheet of your slick. "look at how she's gripping him," gojo murmurs, his hand sliding down your throat, thumb resting just under your jaw. "bet she's gonna cum just from getting filled."
"won't last long," sukuna smirks, fisting his cock. "not when she's clenching like that."
toji grins down at you, sweat dripping from his brow. he watches as a white ring of your arousal bubbles at his shaft, his cock starts to leak precum which makes it easier from him to slip in and out of you faster as he picks the up the pace. your plush ass jiggles against his abdomen as he yanks your free arm behind your back. "you gonna cum for me first, sweetheart? show them how good i fuck you?"
your body answers before you can. the orgasm tears through you suddenly, violently, your legs kicking, cunt pulsing around toji's cock as he growls and fucks you through it. you're barely holding on, legs trembling, body slick with sweat and spit and cum. tojl's still panting above you, cock twitching as he pulls out and lets your pussy drip down onto the bench, but not before he buries himself until his red tip is flush against your cervix, releasing his own load of hot, stick cum as it squirts out in thick ropes. he licks his lips as he looks at your raw, pink hole—all stretched open and used :( you think maybe they'll let you rest, after they all watched you get fucked like that, there’s only so much a girl can take.
they don't.
"you didn't think we were done, did you?" sukuna laughs, grabbing you by the hips and flipping you over like you weigh nothing. you squeal, dizzy, arms trembling as you brace yourself on all fours. choso is already lying back on the bench, thick cock standing straight up between his legs. "come here, baby," he murmurs, pulling you toward him. you straddle him instinctively, thighs trembling as you lower yourself onto his length, your cunt already dripping and eager as his tip starts to split your entrance open. he groans, head tipping back with his hands gripping your hips to keep you steady. "fuck—just like that."
sukuna's behind you again, his cock resting heavy between your cheeks, "hold her open," he barks, choso's hands slide to your ass, spreading your cheeks apart and holding you open wide for sukuna's gaze. your breath catches. "you ready to take both?" choso groans, lining himself up beneath your drooling pussy while sukuna's cock rests against your tight, untouched hole. he spits, the filthy sound echoing in the locker room as lands on your hole. sukuna rubs the head of his against your rim, letting his precum smear around your hole with the spit. "she's shaking." choso breathes, looking up at with, concerned tangled with lust.
"she can take it," sukuna grins, grabbing a fistful of your hair. "she's our little toy, remember?" you breath catches, then turns into a scream as sukuna pushes histhe first stretch making your whole body tense. choso pushes into your soaked cunt at the same time sukuna starts to press into your ass, both of them groaning low as they stuff you full from both ends. it hurts-it burns-but it's so much, too much, and your body starts to melt into it.
"fuck, she's tight," choso hisses. "gripping me like she was made for this." sukuna moans against your back, lips brushing your spine. "she's squeezing me too," he pants. "she's fucking perfect." their thrusts start slow but get brutal fast. they pound into you like they're competing, their cocks dragging over every sensitive spot until you're screaming, drooling, babbling nonsense. you feel like you're going to break apart. choso’s hand slide to your hips to give your movement, “you’re taking us so well…” he whispers.
gojo's in front of you again, stroking his cock lazily. "look at her," he laughs. "fucked so dumb she doesn't even know what hole is getting filled."he grabs your face, slaps your cheek lightly, and taps his cock against your lips. “open up, baby.” you do, instantly, and he slides it into your mouth. you moan around him as sukuna slams into your ass and choso drives his cock deeper into your dripping cunt from beneath you. drool drips down your chin as he gojo feeds his fat cock to you. "good girl," he breathes, both hands holding your head steady as he starts to fuck your throat. "that's it. choke on it."
your body jolts with every thrust, stuffed to the brim, brain melted into nothing but desperate moans and the sound of skin slapping against skin. you're just a hole for them now, for everyone, used and filled. behind you, sukuna bites into your shoulder and growls through his teeth. his thrust grown sloppier as he chases his high, you feel both of their cocks throbbing in both of your holes and your body jerks from the force of it. choso’s breath is hit against your chest, his moans muffled by your bouncing tits. the bench creaks under all of you. their bodies slapping into yours. then, they both cum at once, sukuna spilling into your ass, choso filling your pussy to the brim. as sukuna buries himself to the hilt in your ass and groans through his orgasm, choso bucks one last time into your soaked pussy and spills everything he has inside you. your body sags, twitching under the weight of it all-cum leaking from both holes, drool sliding from your lips.
you moan around gojo's cock as the hot rush of it floods you, leaking down your thighs instantly. a creamy mess of white oozes out from both your holes, slicking your thighs and pooling on the bench beneath you.
"fuck," sukuna hisses. "you're ruined."
"nah," choso murmurs, feeling his own cum start to force his cock to slip out of your pussy. "she's perfect."
"our perfect little cumdump," he breathes, reaching down to rub your clit with slow, lazy circles. "still twitching."
"and she's gonna take more," gojo growls, snapping his hips hard. "hold still." he groans as he slips is cock from your mouth, slapping it on your puffy lips before sukuna pulls out of your asshole, choso lifts your hips up as his own cum forces his cock to slip out.
you barely register the shift, feel strong arms hook under your knees, yanking you upright with shocking ease. your legs are bent, spread wide, and your arms are suddenly pinned up over your head, trapped behind gojo's neck as he locks you in place.
gojo groans, still fucking your cunt . he pulls out just long enough for geto to kneel between your legs, licking at your clit while gojo pushes into your pussy, still wet and dripping with choso's cum.
"full nelson, baby," gojo breathes against your ear, lips curling. "you ever been fucked like this?" his cock grinds between your slick folds, nudging your overstimulated clit. you can't respond, your voice is caught in your throat. your body bounces in his hold, tits jiggling, cunt clenching around him, already soaking wet and leaking down his shaft. he fucks up into you mercilessly, using you like a fleshlight while you whimper and twitch. "nah, didn't think so. let me show you how it feels to be completely helpless."
you can't even speak, then he trusts up into you, hard. your whole body jolts in his grip, helpless and suspended, your cunt stretched again and again as gojo fucked uo into you mercilessly. your tits brunch, spit and tears streak your face and your pussy drools around his cock, dripping everything choso left behind. "so full," gojo groans. "tight little hole milking me."
geto crouches in front of you, watching your ruined face with a hungry smile. "still drooling," he murmurs, before leaning in to suck your clit between his lips, his hand sliding up to cradle gojo's balls, massaging them gently. "fuck, look at her, gojo pants, snapping his lips harder. "can't even talk."
you can't. not when geto's tongue flicks your clit and gojo's cock hits that spot so perfect inside of you. "g-gojo! m' gonna cum..." geto crouches in front of you, watching your face twist with every thrust. "look how fucked out she is," he says, licking his lips. "still drooling." you look down at geto who's already looking up at you, making eye contact as you watch his tongue move so fast on your clit it's almost a pink blur.
he leans in closer, sucking your clit into his mouth with a rough pull that makes your eyes roll back. he doesn't stop there, his hand slides to cup gojo's balls, massaging them while gojo pounds you like he's trying to rearrange your guts. "still so fucking tight," gojo huffs, snapping his hips up hard. "you're gonna milk another load out of me, aren't you? greedy little thing."
your moan rips out of your throat as he lifts you higher, thighs trembling. his cock pushes in slow, stretching you open, making you feel every inch as he sinks into the mess choso left behind. you can't think. geto's tongue on your clit, gojo's cock pounding into your stuffed cunt, your body jerking from overstimulation and pleasure that borders on pain. "she's full," geto groans, tongue circling your clit while his hand reaches up to massage gojo's balls as they slap against your ass. your moans come in helpless little sobs, your body shaking as another orgasm crashes down on you.
"fuck, i'm close," gojo groans. "you feel that? gonna fill you up too, baby. you're gonna be dripping with all of us." gojo grunts as he buries himself deep and cums inside, warmth flooding you all over again, hips stuttering, and geto groans as he sucks at your clit until your whole body convulses. he laps up gojo's cum and your squirt as it leaks down his ballsack. gojo pulls out, putting you down and laying you back on the bench in the old cum.
when he finally lowers you down, your thighs are trembling, your holes leaking and fluttering.
they leave you there for a moment, gasping, twitching.
then toji grabs your chin and lifts your head. "show us."
you blink, dazed. "h-huh?"
"show us your pussy," gojo grins, sweat-slick and panting. "show us how messy you are."
they help you onto your back, spreading your thighs wide. you reach down with trembling hands, spreading your pussy lips apart to show them how absolutely ruined you are. thick, creamy cum leaking from your holes, glistening, sticky and shiny with sweat and spit.
your shaky fingers are still between your legs, holding yourself open, letting them stare at the mess they've made of you-every fold glistening with slick and cum, leaking down your thighs and soaking into the bench.
"don't close 'em," sukuna warns when your legs start to tremble. "keep it spread, slut. you wanted this, remember?"
you nod weakly, your face burning, throat too raw to speak.
"good girl," gojo grins, ruffling your hair like you're some dumb little pet. "now show us how much you love it. c'mon—play with that messy little pussy, make it nasty."
your breath hitches, but you obey. fingers dipping into the warmth leaking out of you, smearing it over your clit. your legs jerk instantly, the overstimulation sharp and brutal, but you keep rubbing slow, wet circles, cunt twitching as they all watch.
geto crouches beside you again, brushing a thumb down your cheek. "look at that," he murmurs.
"you're so ruined, and you're still getting off. are you proud of yourself, little cumrag?"
"say it," choso mutters, hand wrapping around his half-hard cock again. "tell us what you are."
"i'm-i'm your c-cumrag," you whimper, eyes filling with tears as you keep touching yourself. "just your-fuck—just your hole. i like it. i wanna be used. i wanna be filled-again—"
"she's close again," gojo says with a laugh. "what a filthy fucking girl."
you cry out, hips jerking as you rub yourself harder, the pressure bubbling too fast-your whole body shaking as another orgasm slams through you, muscles tensing so tight you nearly collapse.
"fuck, you're so cute when you break," sukuna huffs.
you go limp, breath ragged, your fingers still slick with their cum and your own.
then, finally, someone lifts you up.
"alright, you did good," choso says softly. "let's clean you up." he carries you into the showers as the others follow. you barely register it, too dazed to move on your own, but warm water starts to rush down your back. you're in the locker room shower, pressed to gojo's chest as he holds you upright while the others wash you off gently, soap slides over your sore body, rinsing away all the filth, but their touches linger-soft, teasing, affectionate.
"we'll get you dirty again soon," geto promises, brushing your hair back from your face with a kiss to your temple.
